shall_v die_v for_o hunger_n and_o plain_a want_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v this_o life_n present_a but_o a_o better_a life_n life_n everlasting_a the_o next_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v thanksgiving_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o seek_v now_o this_o day_n first_o in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v red_a we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o shall_v rander_v to_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v say_v pray_v continual_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n mark_v it_o so_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o thanksgiving_n sec._n part_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n or_o ask_v at_o god_n and_o then_o thank_v of_o he_o brethren_n i_o see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a text_n these_o two_o thing_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o but_z in_o sundry_a other_o place_n philippi_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 6._o be_v not_o careful_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v forth_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o colossian_n 4_o chap._n 2._o verse_n continue_v say_v he_o in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v with_o thanksgiving_n there_o they_o be_v conjoin_v together_o seek_v &_o thanksgiving_n ever_o join_v together_o the_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n shall_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o prayer_n the_o need_n and_o necessity_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_z ever_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v every_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n day_n and_o night_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v experiment_a in_o some_o measure_n the_o bountifulness_n of_o our_o love_a god_n who_o dare_v say_v otherways_o but_o in_o the_o great_a strate_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o he_o â—and_v by_o experience_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n for_o relief_n alas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o grace_n in_o thy_o need_n to_o get_v grace_n to_o seek_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n thou_o be_v obli_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o grace_n thou_o get_v to_o beg_v grace_n again_o the_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v never_o show_v on_o we_o in_o such_o abundance_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v need_n and_o mister_n and_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_v estate_n thou_o be_v in_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n the_o great_a monarch_n that_o be_v in_o his_o great_a flourish_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o his_fw-mi cause_n to_o thank_v that_o god_n that_o have_v exalt_v he_o so_z he_z he_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o beggar_n to_o seek_v more_o for_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v above_o all_o kingdom_n a_o glory_n above_o all_o this_o glory_n riches_n above_o all_o these_o riches_n a_o pleasure_n above_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n so_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o height_n yet_o beg_v for_o none_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o height_n neither_o king_n nor_o monarch_n shall_v come_v there_o but_o by_o continual_a beg_n you_o see_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n he_o pray_v and_o ask_v when_o he_o be_v in_o need_n and_o in_o his_o necessity_n but_o at_o that_o same_o very_a time_n he_o also_o thanks_n you_o see_v he_o will_v begin_v a_o psalm_n with_o great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n but_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n you_o will_v see_v in_o that_o same_o psalm_n how_o he_o will_v rejoce_fw-mi and_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v thank_v then_o look_v paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o common_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o you_o but_o what_o more_o be_v you_o in_o such_o estate_n that_o i_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o no._n therefore_o he_o subjoin_v ever_o pray_v for_o you_o as_o he_o will_v say_v as_o i_o be_o thank_v god_n for_o you_o so_o i_o be_o a_o beggar_n for_o you_o brethren_n learn_v to_o pray_v by_o example_n of_o these_o old_a father_n who_o be_v better_o learn_v nor_o we_o when_o thou_o seek_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n thank_v he_o also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o forcible_a argument_n to_o god_n to_o move_v god_n to_o grant_v any_o thing_n nor_o to_o thank_v he_o i_o can_v know_v what_o tune_n a_o prayer_n can_v have_v without_o thank_v for_o effectual_a prayer_n can_v be_v without_o thank_v to_o let_v you_o see_v this_o in_o one_o word_n read_v rom._n chap._n 8._o verse_n 36._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n interceede_v for_o us._n well_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o hart_n sigh_n and_o furnish_v thou_o prayer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v any_o thing_n worth_a it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n many_o will_v make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o prattle_v and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a therefore_o enter_v never_o to_o prayer_n but_o ask_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n to_o pray_v with_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o pray_v fervent_o except_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n david_n say_v in_o his_o 51._o psalm_n verse_n 15._o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o mouth_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v preach_v thy_o praise_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v none_o can_v name_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n open_v not_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o may_v babble_n of_o that_o glorious_a name_n but_z to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o as_o thou_o shall_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o prayer_n be_v any_o thing_n worth_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a then_o impossible_a it_o be_v but_o god_n must_v answer_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_o never_o seek_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n without_o effect_n if_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o thou_o must_v resave_o a_o answer_n rom._n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n intercee_v with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a and_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n a_o man_n sigh_v not_o so_o soon_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o be_v the_o sigh_n convey_v up_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v it_o plain_a the_o sigh_n touch_v not_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n so_o soon_o but_o as_o soon_o it_o touch_v the_o hart_n of_o god_n so_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v receive_v a_o answer_n the_o very_a prayer_n make_v a_o way_n and_o access_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n all_o the_o joy_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o that_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n thou_o never_o know_v what_o joy_n be_v that_o never_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o what_o must_v joy_n bring_v out_o prayer_n to_o god_n get_v god_n presence_n the_o presence_n bring_v joy_n what_o must_v joy_n bring_v out_o of_o necessity_n a_o hart_n that_o rejoice_v must_v burst_v out_o in_o thankfulness_n if_o the_o hart_n rejoice_v the_o mouth_n must_v be_v open_v to_o thank_v go_v to_o experience_n your_o heart_n be_v never_o touch_v with_o joy_n but_o either_o hart_n or_o mouth_n burst_v out_o in_o thank_v joy_n can_v be_v without_o thank_v and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o joy_n it_o thankfulness_n then_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v these_o two_o prayer_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v it_o may_v be_v our_o spirit_n will_v make_v we_o pray_v and_o utter_v not_o thanksgiving_n but_o all_o that_o be_v partle_v and_o utter_v of_o grief_n and_o not_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pray_v not_o without_o thank_v god_n and_o again_o he_o thank_v not_o without_o prayer_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o i_o have_v make_v you_o see_v how_o these_o two_o go_v together_o but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v whatsoever_o fort_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v ask_v or_o thank_v it_o serve_v to_o bring_v out_o joy_n all_o tend_v to_o joy_n for_o in_o joy_n be_v our_o blessedness_n i_o â—ould_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o blessedness_n
give_v i_o grace_n to_o love_v thou_o as_o thou_o bid_v i_o hope_n so_o work_v thou_o hope_v in_o i_o otherwise_o i_o will_v never_o be_v answerable_a to_o thy_o command_n now_o to_o the_o word_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o see_v here_o wherefore_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o their_o mouth_n or_o tongue_n nor_o for_o their_o eye_n nor_o for_o none_o of_o these_o outward_a member_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v their_o heart_n what_o mean_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o direct_a the_o guider_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o these_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o eye_n tongue_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v the_o hart_n she_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o guide_v all_o so_o that_o if_o she_o herself_o be_v first_o well_o guide_v rule_v and_o dispose_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n she_o shall_v guide_v thy_o tongue_n and_o bridle_v thy_o mouth_n in_o speak_v and_o guide_v thy_o hand_n in_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n she_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o look_v or_o hear_v wrong_a and_o so_o well_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v a_o well_o guide_v hart_n and_o well_o dispose_v mind_n for_o then_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a member_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o make_v wapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o if_o the_o hart_n be_v evil_o dispose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v backward_o and_o perverse_a as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o shall_v go_v the_o wrong_a way_n thy_o foot_n shall_v go_v to_o mischieefe_n a_o murderer_n hart_n stir_v his_o foot_n to_o murder_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v a_o wapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v look_v to_o evil_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o do_v wickedness_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o hart_n crave_v here_o prayer_n for_o guide_v of_o it_o so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n crave_v prayer_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v so_o let_v we_o pray_v lord_n guide_v my_o hart_n my_o hand_n my_o foot_n no_o the_o least_o member_n crave_v prayer_n but_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o stirrer_n the_o hart_n and_o say_v lord_n guide_v my_o hart_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o member_n may_v follow_v she_o alas_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v the_o hart_n make_v the_o hart_n a_o foul_a stink_a puddle_n there_o be_v no_o stink_a flower_n to_o the_o stink_n of_o a_o foul_a hart_n o_o if_o thou_o feel_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v detest_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o every_o day_n in_o thy_o hart_n contract_v some_o further_a filth_n remember_v i_o forewarn_v thou_o the_o intolerable_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v heap_v on_o thy_o head_n as_o thou_o heap_a filth_n upon_o filth_n now_o what_o crave_v he_o to_o their_o heart_n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o direct_v your_o heart_n the_o word_n in_o the_o own_o language_n signify_v a_o straightning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o even_a line_n for_o brethren_z consider_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v dispose_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o foul_a birth_n of_o we_o all_o within_o we_o be_v foul_a without_o that_o renew_v spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o come_v in_o this_o world_n crooked_a nature_n manshart_o crooked_a by_o nature_n and_o bow_v in_o as_o a_o crooked_a tree_n bow_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n it_o be_v backward_o that_o be_v the_o term_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o backward_a hart_n bow_v downward_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n shall_v thou_o crave_v to_o the_o hart_n what_o shall_v thou_o ask_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o even_o enough_o no_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o shall_v be_v ay_o a_o crook_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v thou_o pray_v for_o it_o then_o even_o this_o lord_n make_v it_o even_o put_v this_o perverseness_n out_o of_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o bide_v in_o this_o backwardness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o thy_o wraith_n must_v be_v on_o it_o then_o pray_v for_o two_o thing_n to_o thy_o hart_n first_o to_o make_v straight_o thy_o crooked_a hart_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o find_v my_o hart_n crooked_a within_o i_o bow_v away_o from_o thou_o lord_n put_v in_o day_n holy_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o straighten_v it_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v that_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o hart_n altogether_o straight_o lord_n hide_v the_o crook_n of_o my_o hart_n with_o that_o mantle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n trow_a thou_o that_o thou_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n before_o that_o majesty_n that_o can_v look_v on_o a_o crook_n except_o thy_o crook_n be_v cover_v with_o that_o mantle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v lord_n let_v christ_n my_o mediator_n ever_o stand_v between_o i_o and_o thou_o to_o hold_v off_o thy_o wraith_n and_o fire_n of_o thy_o countenance_n now_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n two_o point_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o hart_n shall_v be_v direct_v god_n manshart_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v straight_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o a_o point_n the_o first_o point_n whereinto_o the_o hart_n must_v be_v direct_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v the_o patient_a await_v for_o of_o christ._n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v bow_v and_o alienate_v from_o every_o good_a thing_n so_o first_o it_o be_v bow_v from_o god_n and_o his_o love_n be_v assure_v as_o thou_o be_v bear_v thou_o love_v not_o god_n no_o thy_o nature_n incline_v to_o hate_v he_o so_o deadly_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o will_n nor_o pleasure_n once_o to_o think_v of_o he_o the_o hart_n abhorte_v by_o nature_n the_o very_a cogitation_n of_o he_o and_o fain_o will_v thou_o have_v that_o conscience_n that_o adverise_n thou_o of_o he_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o many_o will_v be_v quite_o of_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v ever_o sound_v to_o they_o of_o god_n thou_o will_v give_v a_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o of_o it_o and_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v of_o he_o by_o nature_n so_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n for_o all_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o face_n away_o from_o god_n and_o their_o back_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o the_o long_o thou_o live_v the_o far_o thou_o run_v from_o he_o except_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o turn_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o thou_o turn_v thou_o and_o look_v on_o my_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o shall_v be_v lord_n turn_v my_o hart_n to_o thou_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o set_v it_o on_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n what_o thing_n can_v thou_o love_v with_o any_o joy_n or_o delectation_n if_o thou_o first_o love_v not_o god_n will_v the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n if_o he_o love_v not_o god_n first_o fie_o on_o thou_o and_o thy_o love_n both_o for_o thy_o love_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o hatred_n and_o thou_o will_v curse_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o child_n if_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n first_o and_o then_o they_o in_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o hart_n shall_v be_v direct_v now_o the_o next_o point_n he_o call_v patience_n that_o be_v a_o patient_a hope_n of_o who_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v at_o his_o come_n christ_n 2._o patient_n await_v for_o christ_n brethren_n it_o be_v crave_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v beyond_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o hart_n must_v be_v direct_v far_a nor_o any_o grace_n thou_o can_v get_v in_o this_o life_n far_o nor_o faith_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pretious_a thing_n thou_o can_v have_v thy_o hart_n must_v be_v set_v on_o thing_n
as_o miserable_a catiffe_n appoint_v to_o damnation_n what_o avail_v this_o life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v if_o we_o miss_v that_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o all_o our_o proceed_n look_v what_o serve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o our_o life_n will_v away_o our_o life_n be_v not_o here_o this_o death_n temporal_a be_v not_o death_n this_o life_n temporal_a be_v not_o life_n but_o death_n eternal_a be_v death_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v life_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o mark_v they_o for_o our_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n then_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v in_o word_n only_o that_o work_n salvation_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o preach_n some_o preach_n in_o word_n only_o as_o these_o orator_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o invy_n of_o paul_n have_v nothing_o but_o word_n there_o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v cognosce_fw-la these_o man_n not_o in_o their_o word_n but_o in_o their_o power_n if_o they_o have_v any_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 4._o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v a_o other_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o with_o wisdom_n and_o power_n theefore_o see_v this_o difference_n be_v in_o preach_v that_o some_o preaching_n be_v in_o word_n only_o and_o some_o preach_n in_o word_n with_o power_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o there_o be_v only_a word_n without_o power_n give_v to_o the_o teacher_n be_v oft_o time_n not_o only_o in_o the_o people_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o in_o the_o preacher_n that_o utter_v nothing_o but_o word_n without_o power_n to_o work_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o ask_v power_n of_o god_n that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o salvation_n or_o else_o let_v he_o hold_v he_o silent_a either_o seek_v that_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v join_v with_o word_n or_o else_o close_o thy_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o power_n be_v not_o get_v light_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n paul_n set_v they_o down_o here_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v one_o and_o in_o full_a assurance_n there_o be_v a_o other_o the_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o spirit_n preach_v 2._o ground_n of_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o second_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o hearer_n look_v that_o he_o have_v assurance_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o remission_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o be_v gotteu_n to_o himself_o be_v he_o promise_a life_n to_o the_o people_n look_v that_o he_o have_v assurance_n that_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o power_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v not_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o humane_a power_n in_o the_o teacher_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n no_o vertew_n in_o that_o word_n to_o edify_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o comprehend_v he_o subjoin_v the_o which_o we_o speak_v not_o with_o speech_n and_o word_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n teach_v but_o with_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o join_v spiritual_a word_n with_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v plain_o that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a speaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o true_a of_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n yea_o far_a in_o the_o 1._o cha_n v._o 17._o he_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n &_o humane_a eloquence_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n ineffectual_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o beg_v earnest_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o tune_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tongue_n to_o tune_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n that_o he_o utter_v may_v both_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o first_o he_o pray_v and_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o this_o place_n lord_n give_v i_o matter_n give_v i_o word_n and_o let_v not_o the_o speech_n be_v so_o much_o my_o speech_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v speak_v but_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n only_o no_o nothing_o will_v convert_v man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n a_o natural_a ear_n may_v take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v a_o natural_a thing_n a_o natural_a heart_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a matter_n but_o a_o spiritual_a ear_n and_o hart_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o preach_v by_o his_o own_o feel_n he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o faith_n and_o particular_a assurance_n a_o general_a assurance_n be_v naught_o for_o before_o i_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v seek_v my_o warrant_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o that_o grace_n righteousness_n &_o life_n i_o teach_v be_v settle_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o speaker_n albeit_o the_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o good_a have_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o assurance_n of_o that_o grace_n all_o his_o word_n will_v be_v unsavoury_a word_n so_o he_o must_v strive_v always_o to_o participate_v of_o that_o grace_n he_o teach_v to_o you_o either_o in_o teach_v or_o before_o david_n say_v i_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v psal_n 116._o 10._o and_o paul_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o as_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o this_o come_v of_o a_o assurance_n in_o my_o hart_n that_o this_o body_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o at_o that_o last_o day_n shall_v live_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n of_o i_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o this_o resurrection_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o he_o who_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o we_o will_v be_v a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o above_o all_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v to_o other_o shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n and_o shall_v seek_v all_o warrande_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v because_o i_o have_v feel_v remison_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o life_n in_o he_o therefore_o i_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o they_o in_o he_o if_o you_o earnest_o by_o faith_n seek_v they_o so_o look_v that_o none_o that_o be_v faithless_a on_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n stand_v up_o to_o utter_v one_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o offer_v life_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n his_o speak_n be_v but_o like_o the_o clatter_n of_o a_o parocket_n his_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o head_n only_o sound_v the_o apostle_n say_v because_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o my_o heart_n of_o this_o therefore_o i_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a liberty_n then_o there_o be_v the_o two_o ground_n first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n secoundlie_o the_o assurance_n if_o these_o two_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n must_v be_v profitable_a and_o though_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o these_o two_o well_o be_v he_o that_o can_v sigh_v and_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o a_o assurance_n in_o my_o heart_n ere_o ever_o i_o utter_v it_o to_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o do_v manner_n of_o speak_v and_o power_n they_o see_v in_o his_o preach_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o not_o firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v remedy_n 3._o disease_n with_o their_o remedy_n in_o the_o own_o room_n so_o there_o be_v here_o three_o disease_n or_o special_a sickness_n the_o first_o be_v unrulinesse_n that_o be_v louse_n live_v the_o next_o feebleness_n of_o hart_n the_o third_o be_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o disease_n so_o the_o apostle_n prescryve_v three_o several_a remedy_n against_o these_o three_o disease_n mark_v it_o for_o every_o disease_n he_o prescryve_v the_o own_o proper_a remedy_n and_o cure_v for_o in_o ordinate_a live_n and_o unrulie_a life_n admonition_n for_o feebleness_n of_o mind_n and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o spirit_n comfort_n for_o weakness_n in_o faith_n and_o infirmity_n bear_v with_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a in_o faith_n now_o to_o go_v through_o these_o and_o first_o to_o the_o disease_n and_o next_o to_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o the_o first_o disease_n be_v unrulinesse_n vnruelinesse_n 1._o vnruelinesse_n inordinatnesse_n the_o apostle_n 2._o thessa_n 3._o chap._n verse_n 6._o tell_v who_o be_v these_o he_o call_v unrulie_a they_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n he_o give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o man_n that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unruly_a yet_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o descryve_v the_o unruely_a he_o call_v they_o 11._o verse_n they_o who_o labour_v not_o for_o their_o live_n they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o life_n then_o he_o add_v that_o be_v busy_a body_n busy_a in_o other_o man_n turn_n do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a exercise_n in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o prattle_v and_o babble_v here_o and_o there_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n office_n there_o be_v two_o property_n idle_a and_o exercise_v idle_a in_o their_o own_o tume_n exercise_v in_o other_o man_n turn_n a_o evil_a sort_n of_o man_n these_o man_n be_v unruly_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o remedy_n short_o the_o remedy_n be_v admonish_v reprove_v this_o unrulinesse_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a malady_n and_o enough_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n die_v what_o medicine_n shall_v we_o use_v to_o such_o man_n shall_v we_o foster_v and_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o folly_n no_o he_o say_v admonish_v they_o use_v they_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o admonish_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o rule_n the_o 2._o thessa_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 10._o he_o tell_v how_o he_o use_v they_o he_o denounce_v against_o they_o that_o if_o they_o wrought_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o hunger_n also_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o all_o man_n of_o severe_a themselves_o from_o these_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o life_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o man_n well_o exercise_v and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o call_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o disease_n and_o remedy_n for_o it_o the_o next_o disease_n be_v feebleness_n of_o mind_n mind_n 2._o feebleness_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v casten_z down_o trouble_v assault_v heavy_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n nor_o courage_n but_o ay_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o despair_n what_o be_v the_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o man_n deal_v not_o roughlie_o with_o one_o who_o be_v disease_v after_o this_o manner_n add_v not_o affliction_n to_o affliction_n afflict_v not_o he_o who_o be_v afflict_v trouble_v not_o the_o trouble_a the_o proper_a medicine_n to_o such_o be_v comfort_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v deject_v in_o spirit_n david_n in_o the_o 41._o psalm_n 1._o verse_n he_o pronounce_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o he_o that_o will_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o judge_n wysoly_a of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v that_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n now_o the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n he_o use_v in_o that_o psalm_n be_v two_o the_o first_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v prayer_n promise_v then_o grace_n to_o the_o trouble_a heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o pray_v for_o it_o if_o the_o hart_n be_v deject_v no_o comfort_n for_o it_o but_z from_o god_n al_n the_o world_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n now_o to_o the_o three_o disease_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o it_o be_v weakness_n in_o faith_n faith_n 3._o weakness_n in_o faith_n weakness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n his_fw-mi not_o a_o through_o sight_n and_o persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o know_v they_o not_o well_o neither_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o such_o as_o concern_v diversity_n of_o meat_n all_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n many_o know_v not_o that_o and_o therefore_o make_v conscience_n in_o observe_v diversity_n of_o meat_n and_o likewise_o as_o concern_v day_n that_o put_v difference_n in_o day_n and_o keep_v they_o these_o he_o call_v weak_a one_o the_o remedy_n be_v bear_v with_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n quench_v not_o the_o smook_a slax_n no_o entertain_v the_o least_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o weak_a body_n a_o fire_n that_o have_v smook_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o entertain_v it_o it_o will_v in_o end_n grow_v a_o fair_a fire_n what_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o that_o have_v a_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v enterteinde_n by_o process_n of_o time_n will_v grow_v to_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o thou_o paul_n 15._o chap._n rom._n 1._o verse_n speak_v of_o these_o same_o weak_a one_o say_v we_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v know_v the_o liberty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a take_v their_o burdene_a off_o their_o back_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o our_o shoulder_n heap_v not_o on_o they_o burdene_a upon_o burdene_a but_o releve_n they_o and_o that_o we_o please_v not_o ourselves_o and_o make_v off-casts_a of_o other_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v every_o one_o please_v their_o neighbour_n please_v their_o neighbour_n and_o bear_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o he_o come_v on_o with_o christ_n exemple_n christ_n he_o bear_v not_o with_o himself_o self-love_n carry_v he_o not_o as_o it_o do_v we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o he_o spare_v himself_o so_o little_a that_o these_o igneminy_n and_o reproach_n that_o shall_v have_v light_v on_o we_o sinner_n he_o take_v they_o on_o he_o he_o take_v our_o burdeene_n on_o he_o there_o be_v the_o word_n short_o mark_v our_o lesson_n this_o world_n be_v all_o disease_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o disease_n yea_o and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o whole_v be_v sick_a i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v few_o without_o their_o own_o disease_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o death_n follow_v on_o the_o end_n of_o they_o but_z i_o speak_v of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n never_o one_o but_o they_o have_v their_o own_o disease_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o he_z this_o sickness_n in_o his_o soul_n she_o have_v that_o sickness_n in_o her_o soul_n he_o be_v miserable_a in_o his_o soul_n another_o feeble_a in_o mind_n the_o three_o weak_a without_o a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o these_o sickness_n be_v deadly_a every_o one_o of_o they_o enough_o to_o cause_v a_o creature_n die_v art_n though_o unruely_a if_o it_o continue_v with_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o cure_v in_o time_n it_o shall_v cause_v thou_o die_v not_o such_o a_o death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o sickness_n in_o the_o soul_n thy_o soul_n shall_v die_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n will_v cause_v the_o body_n die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v cause_v the_o soul_n die_v if_o
work_v joy_n and_o sadness_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o hart_n sigh_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a and_o in_o that_o moment_n with_o that_o same_o very_a sigh_n that_o same_o very_a spirit_n will_v make_v the_o hart_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspekable_a know_v you_o not_o this_o this_o sadness_n be_v call_v contrition_n and_o brokennes_n of_o hart_n it_o be_v a_o sadness_n wrought_v in_o the_o hart_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a conjoin_v with_o joy_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a if_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1._o cha_n 8._o vers_fw-la beleve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o when_o thou_o be_v sad_a have_v thy_o eye_n set_v upon_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v sad_a go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o go_v not_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o wilderness_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o thy_o eye_n with_o sadness_n unspeakable_a joy_n shall_v be_v mingle_v then_o weep_v be_v recommend_v rejoice_v be_v recommend_v and_o we_o must_v sorrow_n while_o we_o be_v here_o but_o look_v that_o christ_n in_o thy_o sorrow_n be_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o sadness_n in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o sadness_n life_n shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o best_a man_n and_o most_o faithful_a will_v be_v some_o time_n so_o easten_v down_o that_o he_o can_v get_v a_o spark_n of_o joy_n look_v to_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v rejoice_v thou_o he_o will_v say_v i_o can_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v give_v they_o for_o a_o spark_n of_o joy_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v down_o to_o hell_n how_o then_o say_v he_o rejoice_v evermoreâ—_n how_o can_v he_o bid_v this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a a_o christian_n shall_v ever_o rejoice_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a at_o some_o time_n there_o will_v not_o appear_v a_o spark_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o but_o i_o say_v if_o ever_o a_o person_n have_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v have_v this_o solid_a joy_n that_o person_n shall_v never_o altogether_o lose_v that_o spark_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yea_o brethren_n that_o spark_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v smore_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o person_n self_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v lurk_v in_o this_o hart_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n that_o will_v drive_v man_n to_o despair_v it_o will_v break_v out_o david_n feel_v this_o when_o he_o have_v anger_v the_o spirit_n and_o say_v restore_v to_o i_o thy_o spirit_n again_o psal_n 51._o vers_fw-la 12._o he_o have_v do_v foul_a fact_n adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o lay_v long_o in_o these_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n leave_v he_o not_o but_o abode_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v restore_v to_o i_o thy_o spirit_n for_o yet_o he_o can_v scarce_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n albeit_o in_o the_o meantime_n this_o spirit_n be_v within_o he_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o anger_v this_o spirit_n if_o thou_o anger_v he_o he_o will_v anger_v thou_o and_o will_v draw_v himself_o aside_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v thou_o have_v he_o and_o in_o the_o meantime_n he_o will_v waken_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o accuse_v thou_o and_o as_o a_o torture_n within_o thou_o to_o torment_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o anger_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n this_o much_o for_o this_o precept_n now_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o prayer_n to_o touch_v it_o short_o when_o he_o say_v rejoice_v evermore_o then_o he_o say_v pray_v continual_o there_o the_o three_o link_n of_o this_o chuiâ—e_n prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n the_o first_o patience_n the_o second_o rejoice_v the_o three_o prayerâ—_n pray_v continual_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n 4._o chap._n philipp_n 6._o 7._o verse_n he_o draw_v out_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d careful_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v up_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o he_o say_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v be_v a_o guard_n to_o your_o mydde_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o be_v trouble_v for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o can_v call_v to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o you_o shall_v get_v contentment_n god_n spirit_n shall_v guard_v you_o in_o all_o trouble_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v preserve_v you_o what_o have_v thou_o lose_v when_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o world_n and_o get_v that_o heavenly_a joy_n when_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o a_o earthly_a what_o have_v thou_o lose_v no_o never_o man_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n pray_v to_o god_n effectual_o but_o he_o get_v comfort_n he_o get_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o if_o the_o get_v not_o the_o earthly_a thing_n he_o get_v heavenly_a thing_n thou_o will_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o hart_n after_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a then_o it_o be_v prayer_n that_o foster_v joy_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o homelines_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n make_v joy_n and_o keep_v god_n presence_n in_o our_o eye_n ever_o seek_v from_o he_o and_o ever_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n before_o us._n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v joy_n in_o the_o hart_n only_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o hart_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n no_o joy_n turn_v thy_o hart_n from_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v thy_o speech_n from_o he_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o hart_n again_o turn_v thy_o hart_n to_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n hold_v thy_o hart_n before_o his_o face_n of_o necessity_n thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n feel_v you_o ever_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n when_o you_o feel_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o hart_n who_o ever_o feel_v comfort_n that_o feel_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o hart_n none_o therefore_o peter_n say_v believe_v in_o he_o what_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o but_z keep_v he_o in_o hart_n be_v juice_n with_o joy_n unspeakbale_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 8._o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v more_o nor_o word_n our_o hart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o senseless_a that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o word_n and_o wind_n that_o strike_v on_o the_o ear_n seek_v the_o solid_a feel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hart_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o prattle_v of_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o in_o thy_o mouth_n but_z seek_v to_o find_v he_o in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o hart_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n he_o make_v his_o residence_n and_o if_o he_o be_v inthy_a hart_n thou_o shall_v know_v for_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o sensible_a joy_n possess_v thy_o hart_n and_o it_o shall_v open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o say_v dwell_v lord_n in_o my_o hart_n the_o lord_n work_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n now_o brethren_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prayer_n one_o in_o seek_v to_o beg_v and_o seek_v at_o god_n prayer_n two_o sort_n of_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v all_o beggar_n the_o other_o be_v in_o thank_v he_o when_o we_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n seek_v must_v come_v of_o need_n and_o necessity_n a_o beggar_n must_v be_v a_o misterfull_a body_n otherways_o seek_v 1._o seek_v he_o be_v a_o shameless_a beggar_n he_o be_v shameless_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o seek_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o his_o need_n and_o mister_n our_o need_n and_o mister_n be_v double_a for_o we_o mister_n ay_o a_o new_a grace_n every_o moment_n a_o new_a benefit_n we_o never_o get_v so_o many_o grace_n at_o once_o but_o ever_o there_o be_v some_o new_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o all_o benefit_n at_o once_o but_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o ever_o seek_v again_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a grace_n to_o keep_v it_o alas_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v but_o lose_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o except_o the_o lord_n hand_n
away_o this_o word_n and_o prophesy_a even_o this_o word_n preach_v take_v i_o away_o the_o ministry_n spirit_n meanâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n in_o spite_n of_o thy_o hart_n the_o spirit_n shall_v die_v out_o the_o world_n will_v fain_o have_v this_o word_n away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a violence_n do_v to_o jesus_n to_o put_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o hart_n o_o lord_n what_o count_n shall_v there_o be_v at_o that_o great_a day_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o word_n but_o be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n to_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n yea._n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o hear_n only_o that_o will_v hold_v in_o the_o spirit_n thy_o life_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o word_n thou_o must_v feed_v he_o with_o holy_a motion_n and_o thought_n within_o the_o hart_n feed_v he_o with_o holy_a speech_n in_o the_o mouth_n paul_n ephesian_n 4._o chap._n 29._o verse_n speak_v of_o certain_a vice_n to_o be_v contemn_v he_o mean_v plane_o that_o rot_a talk_n put_v out_o the_o spirit_n last_o he_o be_v feed_v within_o the_o soul_n with_o holy_a action_n that_o hold_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n spirit_n as_o the_o oil_n hold_v in_o the_o fire_n take_v away_o these_o material_n the_o spirit_n shall_v die_v within_o thou_o the_o other_o mean_a to_o put_v he_o out_o be_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v away_o from_o he_o the_o matter_n he_o feed_v on_o but_o to_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o harlot_n poison_v he_o with_o a_o harlatrous_a hart_n a_o murderer_n with_o a_o bloody_a hart_n a_o blasphemer_n with_o a_o blasphemous_a hart_n we_o poison_v he_o with_o foul_a thought_n in_o the_o hart_n foul_a speech_n in_o the_o mouth_n wicked_a action_n in_o the_o hand_n this_o be_v water_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n then_o brethren_n learn_v one_o lesson_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v patience_n joy_n prayer_n and_o thankfulness_n continual_o these_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o special_o and_o before_o all_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o workâ—_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o temple_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o treat_v he_o what_o entertainment_n thou_o give_v he_o look_v that_o thou_o treat_v he_o well_o do_v every_o thing_n thou_o think_v may_v pleasure_v he_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n may_v offend_v he_o set_a thy_o hart_n to_o please_v he_o and_o let_v thy_o pleasure_n be_v in_o please_v he_o and_o pray_v ever_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thy_o spirit_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o entertain_v he_o that_o i_o anger_v he_o not_o lord_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o offend_v he_o alas_o if_o a_o honourable_a man_n will_v come_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o take_v a_o night_n ludge_v thou_o will_v look_v diligent_o that_o all_o the_o house_n and_o family_n be_v in_o good_a order_n so_o hold_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o reverence_n and_o order_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o otherways_o he_o will_a not_o ludge_n with_o thou_o murderer_n file_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o to_o dwell_n with_o thou_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n chap._n 6._o verse_n 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n have_v boght_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o thou_o will_v lose_v both_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o body_n if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v boght_v thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o ludge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o harlot_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v boght_v with_o a_o price_n god_n have_v boght_v thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o spirit_n ludge_n there_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a trinity_n so_o in_o effect_n the_o man_n boght_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ludge_n to_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n alas_o if_o thou_o can_v look_v to_o this_o for_o all_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v not_o destroy_v that_o ludge_n of_o god_n if_o once_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v sink_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o quench_v this_o spirit_n and_o defile_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n alas_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o what_o estate_n they_o stand_v in_o for_o want_n of_o sight_n and_o attention_n for_o want_v of_o regard_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o if_o ever_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v deplore_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v deplore_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v when_o he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v man_n and_o woman_n he_o get_v villainy_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o they_o will_v pollute_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v they_o indeed_o he_o be_v disludge_v of_o his_o ludge_n these_o murderer_n take_v he_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o their_o hand_n put_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hart_n by_o the_o shoulder_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v thou_o on_o this_o way_n ay_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v enter_v in_o this_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v for_o give_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v tell_v by_o word_n thou_o must_v go_v to_o experience_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o his_fw-mi have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v feill_n he_o dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v he_o thou_o will_v know_v he_o aswell_o as_o ever_o thou_o know_v any_o guest_n that_o ludge_v with_o thou_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o fair_a light_n such_o a_o life_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v easy_o know_v he_o he_o come_v in_o joy_n in_o prayer_n in_o thanksgiving_a thou_o will_v know_v he_o in_o these_o but_o thou_o will_v find_v he_o in_o experience_n if_o thou_o grow_v in_o his_o service_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o treat_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v treat_v a_o honourable_a man_n that_o ludge_n with_o thou_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v sluggish_a in_o these_o thing_n thou_o will_v find_v he_o will_v draw_v himself_o to_o a_o nuke_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n thou_o will_v find_v he_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n of_o regeneration_n within_o thou_o if_o thou_o cease_v to_o entertain_v he_o by_o prayer_n godliness_n in_o hart_n holy_a speech_n in_o the_o mouth_n holy_a action_n in_o the_o hand_n he_o will_v lie_v close_o within_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o and_o then_o if_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a he_o will_v be_v â—ad_v and_o sorry_a for_o no_o joy_n in_o the_o godly_a but_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n within_o he_o now_o if_o when_o he_o be_v not_o well_o 〈◊〉_d he_o depart_v how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o poison_v he_o when_o we_o bring_v up_o evil_a motion_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o when_o we_o fall_v out_o in_o evil_a language_n in_o mouth_n evil_a deed_n in_o the_o hand_n shall_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o depart_v so_o that_o we_o will_v find_v no_o sense_n of_o joy_n when_o a_o man_n fail_v to_o harlotry_n he_o smores_fw-la the_o spirit_n as_o for_o exemple_n david_n if_o ever_o man_n feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o he_o he_o feel_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o fall_v to_o adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o spirit_n lie_v so_o close_o in_o he_o that_o he_o find_v he_o not_o then_o he_o wake_v and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v sleep_v i_o find_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o i_o be_v wont_a and_o so_o he_o say_v restore_v to_o i_o thy_o spirit_n again_o psa_fw-la 51._o verse_n 12._o will_v he_o have_v say_v restore_v except_o he_o have_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v before_o withdraw_v in_o work_v within_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v no_o joy_n nor_o rest_n without_o this_o spirit_n be_v enterteinde_n within_o us._n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o entertain_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o holy_a speech_n thought_n and_o deed_n to_o this_o lord_n be_v glory_n and_o
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v but_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o speak_v of_o their_o building_n be_v build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v on_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o thou_o go_v to_o spain_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o thou_o will_v thou_o have_v nought_o ado_n with_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o stand_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o will_v you_o see_v what_o you_o call_v true_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n apostasy_n what_o be_v perseverance_n and_o apostasy_n even_o that_o be_v true_a perseverance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n only_o and_o no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o then_o what_o be_v apostasy_n that_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o perseverance_n if_o perseverance_n be_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o be_v apostasy_n when_o thou_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o doctrine_n no_o brethren_n the_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v no_o apostasy_n the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v justify_v this_o and_o shall_v judge_v that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o adulterous_a apostatike_a church_n and_o whoever_o join_v with_o it_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v that_o day_n to_o damnation_n and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o stick_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n now_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n two_o sort_n of_o teach_v of_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o first_o be_v by_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o face_n to_o face_n the_o other_o be_v by_o his_o epistle_n the_o lesson_n be_v easy_a man_n be_v teach_v aswell_o by_o writ_n as_o word_n all_o teach_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o man_n no_o man_n be_v as_o sure_o teach_v by_o write_v as_o by_o word_n and_o see_v it_o his_fw-mi please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v this_o mercy_n on_o we_o that_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v comde_v in_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v read_v in_o your_o audience_n therefore_o we_o have_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n to_o we_o aswell_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v therefore_o conclude_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o this_o minister_n or_o that_o minister_n teach_v you_o as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o christ_n jesus_n in_o he_o for_o every_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o guide_v as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v but_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v for_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o their_o write_v direct_v full_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o think_v that_o you_o have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o as_o for_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o go_v a_o stray_n breadth_n off_o that_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o sure_a teacher_n that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o can_v err_v think_v it_o not_o a_o small_a mercy_n that_o the_o lord_n his_fw-mi make_v their_o writ_n to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v good-night_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o matt._n 28._o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la go_v your_o way_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o will_v say_v you_o in_o a_o manner_n shall_v bide_v and_o live_v till_o i_o come_v again_o if_o not_o in_o your_o person_n yet_o in_o your_o write_v and_o i_o shall_v accompany_v your_o write_v as_o i_o do_v accompany_v your_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v this_o same_o writ_n and_o word_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v their_o dresence_n on_o earth_n now_o i_o will_v answer_v one_o doubt_n that_o he_o ere_o occur_v before_o i_o go_v forward_o you_o that_o he_z red_z any_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o adversar_n press_n to_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o place_n keep_v that_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n then_o cry_v they_o out_o tradition_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v left_a tradition_n beside_o their_o writ_n verity_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o as_o great_a credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o write_a verity_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o their_o writ_n brethren_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n import_v a_o diversity_n but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v well_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o teach_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o write_v and_o that_o which_o i_o write_v i_o speak_v this_o be_v certain_a but_o give_v this_o to_o they_o suppon_v the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v something_o which_o he_o have_v not_o write_v at_o this_o time_n what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n ergo_fw-la write_v he_o iâ—_n not_o afterward_o suppon_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o write_v he_o it_o not_o to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n &_o c_o and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o by_o mouth_n which_o he_o register_v not_o in_o write_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v by_o mouth_n the_o same_o he_o leave_v in_o register_n in_o writ_n to_o be_v red_a by_o the_o world_n now_o then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o exhortation_n he_o subjoine_v prayer_n and_o the_o same_o perseverance_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o he_o beg_v to_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n brethren_n all_o exhortation_n powerlâ—s_fw-fr teach_v without_o the_o spirit_n powerlâ—s_fw-fr all_o this_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v all_o precept_n and_o admonition_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o vain_a voice_n shall_v sound_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o go_v not_o to_o the_o hart_n except_o with_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n concur_v by_o his_o spirit_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n inward_o move_v not_o the_o hart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n all_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o wind_n now_o the_o mean_v you_o see_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o take_v the_o lesson_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o preach_v nor_o hear_v preach_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a only_o to_o give_v the_o power_n and_o increase_v in_o preach_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v beg_v power_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n as_o this_o be_v thy_o word_n which_o be_v thy_o power_n unto_o salvation_n so_o by_o thy_o spirit_n make_v it_o powerful_a in_o i_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v on_o the_o man_n and_o thy_o hart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n thou_o shall_v go_v as_o empty_a home_n as_o thou_o come_v abroad_o therefore_o set_v thy_o eye_n and_o hart_n on_o he_o who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v power_n to_o thy_o life_n and_o upon_o he_o who_o give_v only_a consolation_n when_o thou_o have_v need_v and_o final_o on_o he_o that_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v aright_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n be_v what_o he_o wil._n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o get_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n without_o grace_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o to_o open_v the_o hart_n be_v powerful_a to_o close_v the_o hart_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o obdure_a thy_o hart_n if_o it_o be_v hear_v without_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o pray_v that_o in_o hear_v you_o may_v understand_v and_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o prayer_n first_o
they_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o last_o he_o salute_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o saluatation_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n so_o all_o consist_v in_o prayer_n then_o learn_v he_o begin_v this_o epistle_n with_o prayer_n and_o salutation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n prayer_n be_v mingle_v now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o multiply_v prayer_n what_o mean_v this_o even_o this_o that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o doctrine_n exhortation_n admonition_n and_o precept_n whatsomover_v all_o preach_v be_v nothing_o except_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v inwardlie_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n all_o be_v nothing_o but_o wind_n except_o he_o move_v their_o affection_n now_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o inward_a and_o secreete_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oft-time_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n beseech_v he_o to_o be_v powerful_a and_o to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n and_o to_o join_v work_v with_o speak_v and_o therefore_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o we_o teach_v and_o you_o hear_v the_o hart_n and_o eye_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o he_z keep_v spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o give_v as_o he_o please_v no_o man_n can_v give_v you_o it_o neither_o the_o preachour_n nor_o no_o angel_n can_v give_v you_o it_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v thou_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o to_o join_v work_v with_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n in_o preach_v shall_v ever_o be_v set_v on_o christ_n the_o pastor_n shall_v pray_v and_o have_v his_o hart_n above_o to_o draw_v down_o grace_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n that_o the_o word_n speak_v may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o hart_n otherwise_o preach_v and_o all_o hear_n be_v in_o vain_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o and_o wish_n be_v peace_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o give_v you_o peace_n for_o ever_o and_o every_o way_n the_o thing_n than_o he_o wish_v be_v peace_n that_o be_v quyetnes_n rest_n and_o tranquillity_n concord_n &_o agreement_n all_o these_o word_n express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n peace_n the_o contrare_fw-la be_v unquyetnes_n be_v what_o peace_n be_v dissension_n etc._n etc._n this_o peace_n be_v the_o blessedness_n felicity_n &_o happy_a estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n quyetnesse_n and_o joy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n peace_n and_o joy_n for_o ever_o you_o see_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n what_o be_v it_o when_o man_n live_v in_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quyetnes_n that_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o worldly_a knigdom_n therefore_o in_o the_o 1._o timot._fw-la 2._o 2._o he_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o what_o end_n even_o to_o this_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n even_o so_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o heavenly_a peace_n concord_n and_o quyetnesse_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o make_v this_o peace_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o define_v it_o by_o this_o peace_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o heavenly_a peace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o his_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n here_o and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o ever_o for_o without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n if_o thou_o be_v no_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v no_o rest_n no_o true_a peace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n for_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 57_o 21._o if_o thou_o be_v of_o that_o number_n that_o be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o peace_n for_o thou_o and_o the_o end_n shall_v prove_v thou_o have_v never_o true_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o he_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o then_o god_n peace_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n heavenly_a peace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n none_o be_v bear_v with_o peace_n but_o with_o war_n and_o inimitie_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v bear_v with_o dissension_n strife_n and_o debate_n there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a peace_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n natural_a what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o continuance_n in_o war_n debate_n and_o strife_n first_o against_o god_n next_o with_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o again_o a_o strife_n against_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o thou_o until_o the_o time_n thou_o attain_v to_o that_o new_a birth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o birth_n thou_o get_v this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n for_o then_o thou_o begin_v to_o live_v at_o peace_n first_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o next_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n so_o look_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o have_v regeneration_n for_o if_o thou_o want_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o war_n for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n but_o how_o get_v thou_o it_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n with_o dominion_n and_o power_n with_o command_n and_o as_o under_o his_o lordship_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o peace_n must_v be_v at_o his_o command_n either_o to_o give_v it_o or_o hold_v it_o now_o who_o be_v this_o lord_n that_o have_v this_o power_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 2d_o 18._o this_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o ere_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o this_o world_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n esay_n 9_o 6._o he_o style_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o paul_n ephes_n 2._o 14_o style_n he_o peace_n it_o â—elfe_n he_o be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o in_o john_n 14._o 27._o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o peace_n and_o say_v my_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o and_o give_v you_o so_o this_o lord_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_z in_o his_o hand_n all_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o to_o go_v forward_o prayer_n the_o lord_n style_v answer_n able_a to_o the_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o this_o style_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o certain_o this_o style_n he_o receive_v here_o agree_v with_o the_o petition_n and_o thing_n ask_v at_o his_o hand_n peace_n be_v crave_v he_o be_v style_v the_o lord_n of_o peace_n what_o ever_o we_o ask_v of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o faith_n that_o he_o his_fw-mi power_n to_o give_v it_o ask_v iâ—_n thou_o peace_n ask_v it_o not_o but_o in_o a_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o now_o this_o assurance_n that_o all_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o can_v be_v better_a utter_v then_o by_o the_o name_n and_o style_n we_o give_v he_o ask_v thou_o wisdom_n say_v lord_n of_o wisdom_n give_v wisdom_n ask_v thou_o peace_n say_v lord_n of_o peace_n give_v i_o peace_n ask_v thou_o mercy_n say_v lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o mercy_n so_o the_o name_n and_o style_n we_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o crave_v aught_o at_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o ask_v for_o than_o we_o utter_v our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o his_fw-mi such_o a_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o give_v us._n this_o his_fw-mi be_v the_o form_n of_o paul_n prayer_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n of_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v imitate_v by_o us._n the_o lord_n have_v many_o style_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o peace_n mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o lord_n
as_o you_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n as_o you_o know_v then_o they_o know_v the_o power_n so_o brethren_n there_o will_v be_v no_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v be_v so_o senseless_a and_o dead_a but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v that_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n in_o they_o know_v who_o speak_v with_o power_n and_o who_o not_o every_o man_n in_o the_o congregation_n will_v not_o have_v it_o but_o certain_o in_o all_o congregation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v know_v empty_a word_n and_o discern_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o people_n to_o who_o this_o discretion_n be_v give_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o preach_v now_o all_o this_o be_v for_o their_o cause_n all_o the_o grace_n paul_n have_v be_v for_o their_o cause_n church_n all_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o matter_n word_n power_n spirit_n all_o be_v for_o their_o cause_n what_o ever_o grace_n any_o member_n get_v all_o be_v get_v and_o give_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o grace_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n get_v the_o grace_n the_o hand_n get_v all_o be_v for_o uphold_v the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v no_o other_o regard_n but_o of_o the_o hand_n only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o the_o grace_n to_o grip_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o other_o respect_n to_o paul_n but_o for_o himself_o only_o he_o have_v never_o receyve_v these_o grace_n so_o james_n peter_n john_n etc._n etc._n all_o their_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o say_n all_o be_v you_o whither_o it_o be_v paul_n apollo_n or_o câ—phas_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n then_o the_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o spirit_n and_o excel_v above_o his_o neighbour_n in_o grace_n look_v that_o in_o pride_n he_o contemn_v not_o the_o least_o menber_v of_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n must_v not_o light_o the_o foot_n for_o if_o it_o look_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o let_v the_o foot_n stumble_v it_o shall_v perish_v itself_o so_o who_o have_v get_v great_a grace_n let_v he_o take_v they_o and_o lay_v all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v i_o get_v they_o all_o for_o your_o cause_n the_o apostle_n have_v get_v a_o revelation_n and_o assurance_n he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o for_o the_o church_n so_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v any_o grace_n give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o church_n in_o humility_n whither_o the_o gift_n be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a thou_o have_v never_o receyve_v it_o yea_o let_v a_o king_n bestow_v all_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o his_o call_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o except_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o this_o end_n that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o policy_n stand_v for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezar_n a_o heathen_a king_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o vocation_n that_o at_o that_o last_o day_n they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o go_v forward_o the_o apostle_n gather_v the_o election_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o first_o from_o that_o power_n he_o have_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n &_o that_o for_o their_o cause_n second_o by_o the_o effectualnes_n &_o powerful_a work_n of_o this_o god_n within_o they_o brethren_n if_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o preacher_n for_o utter_v of_o his_o gospel_n for_o their_o well_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o they_o of_o their_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o well_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o work_n thereof_o these_o two_o make_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o by_o the_o contrair_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o speak_v without_o power_n &_o no_o effectualness_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o speaker_n that_o will_v avail_v it_o will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o they_o to_o their_o salvation_n so_o thou_o must_v find_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o which_o must_v be_v thy_o warrant_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o be_v become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o word_n you_o see_v this_o effectualness_n in_o the_o thessalonian_o stand_v in_o imitation_n and_o follow_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n well_o to_o be_v short_a the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hearer_n you_o fe_o consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o speaker_n when_o the_o hearer_n imitate_v in_o life_n the_o preacher_n and_o above_o all_o imitate_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o follow_v pastor_n as_o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o if_o then_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o imitate_v thou_o look_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o imitation_n of_o thou_o look_v how_o thy_o mouth_n speak_v look_v thou_o speak_v as_o christ_n speak_v otherwise_o speak_v not_o except_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n say_v when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n you_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o i_o be_o make_v a_o guide_n to_o you_o go_v before_o you_o be_v follower_n at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v thou_o look_v that_o thy_o life_n be_v good_a though_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o go_v thou_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n preach_a will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o light_n go_v before_o the_o people_n all_o thy_o word_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a and_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n thou_o speak_v of_o then_o mark_v again_o wherein_o stand_v this_o imitation_n and_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o word_n with_o great_a affliction_n there_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o only_o in_o receyve_v the_o word_n deliver_v by_o he_o not_o only_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o do_v but_o chief_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v he_o afflict_v for_o the_o delyver_a of_o it_o thou_o that_o receive_v it_o follow_v he_o in_o affliction_n i_o remember_v paul_n in_o the_o second_o epist_n to_o timothy_n cha._n 3._o v._n 10._o 11._o 12._o where_o he_o lay_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o chief_o his_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o live_v his_o purpose_n his_o life_n lenity_n patience_n then_o he_o say_v my_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n in_o christ_n now_o he_o stick_v on_o this_o last_o &_o he_o special_o bind_v timothy_n to_o that_o and_o he_o say_v in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v affliction_n &_o thou_o must_v be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n timothy_n brethren_n we_o will_v be_v all_o content_a to_o follow_v in_o do_v the_o pastor_n have_v he_o faith_n we_o will_v follow_v his_o faith_n he_z he_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n than_o we_o will_v leave_v he_o we_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o no_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o golgatha_n where_o he_o suffer_v we_o will_v let_v he_o go_v all_o alone_a &_o will_v abide_v in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o affliction_n only_o pertain_v to_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hearer_n the_o apostle_n say_v have_v receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a affliction_n no_o affliction_n be_v the_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o life_n hear_v thou_o and_o receive_v thou_o the_o word_n make_v thou_o for_o affliction_n and_o so_o paul_n to_o timothy_n make_v affliction_n the_o necessare_fw-la companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o timoth_n 1._o 8._o it_o bide_v with_o thou_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n
a_o idolater_n turn_v thy_o back_n on_o a_o idol_n thou_o make_v a_o idol_n to_o thou_o of_o thy_o foul_a affection_n as_o murder_v theft_n adultery_n when_o thou_o obey_v they_o turn_v thy_o back_n on_o these_o idol_n many_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o instant_n with_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o arm_n they_o will_v present_v to_o god_n prayer_n with_o the_o idol_n in_o their_o bosom_n as_o rachel_n will_v come_v down_o from_o padan-aram_n and_o worship_n god_n but_o she_o keep_v her_o idol_n no_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o thou_o leave_v not_o the_o idol_n behind_o thou_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o deed_n or_o a_o foul_a affection_n that_o thou_o set_v uppe_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n i_o discharge_v thou_o of_o the_o connention_n of_o the_o sancte_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o scorn_v he_o and_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v avenge_v on_o thou_o for_o it_o turn_v thou_o therefore_o from_o that_o wicked_a idol_n or_o else_o bide_v away_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o turn_v from_o a_o idol_n a_o false_a dead_a stock_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n calâ—es_v it_o nothing_o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 19_o but_o thou_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o true_a god_n turn_v thou_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n alas_o filthy_a creature_n who_o to_o will_v thou_o turn_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o turn_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o redeemer_n the_o lesson_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o turn_v from_o a_o idol_n except_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o glory_n the_o live_a god_n brethren_n many_o man_n his_fw-mi be_v decey_v with_o this_o among_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v scorn_v jupiter_n condemn_v apollo_n as_o diogenes_n but_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o god_n but_o turn_v to_o plain_a atheiseme_v so_o there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v mock_v all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v abide_v atheist_n and_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v alike_o to_o they_o be_v he_o among_o the_o papist_n he_o will_v scorn_v they_o among_o the_o protestant_n he_o will_v scorn_v they_o also_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sort_n of_o man_n except_o thou_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o â—mbraâ—â—_n the_o true_a god_n hold_v thou_o with_o thy_o idol_n be_v a_o papist_n still_o a_o atheist_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o dangerous_a for_o the_o scorn_v all_o man_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o idolater_n and_o he_o can_v not_o eschew_v a_o judgement_n for_o the_o history_n record_n that_o god_n oft-time_n have_v punish_v even_o the_o very_a contâ—mners_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v such_o as_o press_a to_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o sense_n of_o the_o godhoode_n learn_v here_o in_o these_o word_n that_o miserable_a estate_n that_o man_n lay_v into_o before_o their_o conversion_n the_o thessalonian_o what_o be_v they_o before_o paul_n come_v among_o they_o dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a in_o lust_n without_o any_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o salvation_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o all_o man_n son_n even_o the_o king_n son_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o ourselves_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v first_o and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o back_n of_o he_o be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o burn_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o no_o infant_n what_o estate_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v be_v bear_v otherwise_o his_o face_n be_v to_o hell_n his_o back_n on_o god_n his_o redeemer_n and_o thou_o seed_n of_o hatred_n with_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n against_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o remain_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o day_n he_o live_v but_o there_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n some_o augmentation_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ear_n of_o he_o be_v ay_o pull_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n begin_v not_o so_o soon_o in_o he_o but_o the_o conscience_n will_v round_o in_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o create_v this_o world_n and_o oft_o he_o will_v look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o get_v a_o blenk_v of_o that_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o see_v he_o fain_o will_v he_o be_v quite_o of_o that_o creator_n and_o of_o that_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o reason_n challenge_n his_o soul_n with_o look_v to_o this_o our_o nature_n fie_o on_o they_o that_o begin_v to_o extol_v this_o nature_n in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quite_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o find_v that_o nature_n push_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o god_n and_o then_o he_o say_v see_v i_o can_v not_o be_v quite_o of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v to_o myself_o a_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fourfooted_a beast_n etc._n etc._n rom_n 1._o 23._o then_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o maliciousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o see_v a_o god_n and_o will_v not_o see_v he_o he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n &_o geve_v he_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o mind_n without_o all_o judgement_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o both_o blind_a and_o will_v as_o a_o blind_a body_n run_v like_a as_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o wait_v not_o what_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o idolater_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o will_v waver_a body_n and_o all_o his_o race_n in_o that_o broad_a way_n adultery_n murder_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o â—unne_v where_o he_o will_v hell_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o run_n look_v then_o to_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o be_v worse_a nor_o i_o or_o the_o tongue_n of_o any_o man_n can_v express_v then_o how_o be_v this_o matter_n remedy_v when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v run_v on_o in_o his_o fury_n there_o use_v a_o noise_n that_o follow_v he_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o noise_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v o_o miserable_a body_n conversion_n manner_n of_o conversion_n thou_o be_v condemn_v hell_n be_v thy_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o this_o begin_v to_o awalk_v he_o a_o terrible_a walk_n now_o if_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o manner_n desperation_n will_v be_v his_o end_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o that_o caitiff_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o sweet_a voice_n alas_o no_o other_o thing_n see_v i_o in_o scotland_n but_o damnation_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v this_o cry_n be_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n sinner_n repent_v thou_o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v â—inde_v mercy_n euangell_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o euangell_n there_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o gospel_n thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a death_n he_o hear_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v turn_v himself_o immediate_o about_o and_o look_v with_o his_o face_n to_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o joy_n and_o mourning_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o a_o joy_n begin_v in_o the_o conversion_n because_o of_o god_n presence_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n a_o sorrow_v begin_v because_o of_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n in_o time_n bypass_v so_o i_o cry_v this_o day_n believe_v in_o god_n miserable_a man_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o if_o the_o idolater_n in_o our_o north-countrie_n be_v here_o i_o will_v cry_v to_o they_o fie_o on_o thou_o idolater_n that_o have_v run_v on_o so_o long_o in_o devilish_a way_n turn_v you_o from_o your_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a nature_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o turn_v not_o damnation_n shall_v overtake_v you_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v casten_z in_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o lord_n save_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a company_n all_o they_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n long_v to_o see_v the_o most_o comfortable_a countenance_n of_o their_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o lord_n concur_v by_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o time_n convert_v thereby_o and_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v have_v the_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o four_o lec._n ture_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n
his_o heart_n &_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o peter_n meet_v he_o and_o wish_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o his_o money_n to_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v &_o allow_v it_o to_o &_o say_v the_o minister_n have_v say_v well_o this_o day_n all_o be_v true_a yea_o but_o what_o have_v thou_o report_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o apply_v to_o thy_o heart_n thou_o hear_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n except_o thou_o apply_v some_o thing_n to_o thyself_o of_o that_o grace_n thou_o do_v hear_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o four_o degree_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o god_n word_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v allow_v embrace_v but_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o paul_n speak_v it_o god_n 4._o receive_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o look_v up_o above_o paul_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o as_o his_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n there_o be_v many_o that_o rest_n to_o much_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v more_o nor_o on_o god_n that_o give_v the_o speaker_n the_o grace_n many_o will_v hear_v this_o write_v word_n allow_v it_o embrace_v it_o but_o they_o make_v it_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o man_n rather_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o count_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v authentic_a not_o because_o god_n do_v speak_v it_o but_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v this_o day_n so_o they_o make_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o such_o a_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o build_v faith_n upon_o that_o ground_n i_o appeal_v thy_o conscience_n that_o say_v this_o if_o ever_o thou_o do_v find_v that_o constant_a faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n faith_n can_v not_o rest_v except_o it_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n how_o many_o in_o this_o country_n fail_v in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o that_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o not_o with_o that_o reverence_n they_o shall_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o speak_v they_o give_v no_o reverence_n nor_o obedience_n thereto_o more_o nor_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o be_v as_o wanton_a in_o wickedness_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o this_o testify_v their_o want_n of_o due_a reverence_n if_o this_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o manâ—_n they_o will_v receive_v it_o embrace_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n o_o the_o obedience_n he_o will_v give_v to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v natural_o such_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o when_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v reverence_v it_o now_o brethren_n you_o see_v in_o all_o these_o degree_n nothing_o but_o faith_n all_o be_v express_v in_o faith_n you_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o the_o end_n where_o it_o rest_v it_o begin_v at_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o ear_n faith_n be_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o then_o it_o go_v next_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o allow_v and_o approve_v it_o it_o stick_v not_o there_o but_o it_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o right_a sait_fw-fr of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o proper_a lode_v of_o faith_n look_v that_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o head_n and_o ear_n only_o there_o be_v many_o his_fw-mi it_o so_o and_o it_o go_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n look_v that_o it_o go_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o but_o see_v that_o it_o go_v down_o to_o thy_o hart_n this_o faith_n you_o see_v then_o it_o exercise_v the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n it_o exercise_v both_o the_o reasonable_a power_n &_o the_o affection_n take_v head_n to_o it_o the_o thing_n whereinto_o this_o faith_n be_v exercise_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a head_n mind_n and_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o coloss_n say_v chap._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o not_o sparinglie_o but_o powerfullie_o and_o certain_o think_v on_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o thou_o stryve_v not_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v here_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v not_o after_o this_o life_n for_o his_o presence_n if_o thou_o press_n not_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v thy_o soul_n fill_v with_o he_o look_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v alas_o we_o can_v not_o get_v that_o fullness_n and_o our_o soul_n so_o well_o exercise_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o this_o our_o willingness_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o think_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o and_o to_o repent_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v that_o desire_n thereof_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o repare_v that_o want_n we_o have_v of_o that_o fullness_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v mark_v the_o special_a ground_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_a be_v for_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o that_o good_a word_n of_o god_n what_o care_v i_o for_o he_o some_o will_v say_v oft-time_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receyve_v it_o but_o this_o companion_n who_o teach_v have_v offend_v i_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o again_o he_o be_v of_o so_o mean_a grace_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v two_o word_n right_a he_o be_v babble_v well_o thou_o be_v stumble_v and_o thou_o will_v break_v thy_o neck_n if_o thou_o do_v so_o for_o thou_o must_v not_o thank_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n we_o measure_v ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o count_v ay_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 7._o enter_v in_o comparison_n contrary_a the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n be_v contrary_a and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v god_n do_v be_v far_o from_o man_n do_v and_o man_n do_v be_v contrair_a to_o god_n do_v there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o he_z please_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o put_v his_o power_n in_o the_o weak_a creature_n in_o the_o silly_a and_o base_a to_o look_v to_o the_o his_fw-mi not_o choose_v the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n the_o potent_a and_o noble_a to_o put_v his_o power_n in_o they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o utter_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n when_o he_o utter_v his_o power_n against_o pharaoh_n he_o put_v his_o power_n in_o frog_n in_o louse_n in_o flee_v and_o he_o be_v avenge_v on_o proud_a pharac_n by_o those_o vylde_a thing_n all_o this_o be_v and_o be_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v see_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o frog_n louce_z or_o flee_v but_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v goliath_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n nor_o saulâ—_n slay_v he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v silly_a david_n slay_v he_o without_o armour_n with_o a_o sling_n only_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o david_n power_n but_o god_n that_o slay_v goliath_n so_o the_o rich_a treasure_n that_o god_n his_fw-mi in_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n he_o put_v it_o in_o vylde_a veshelle_n the_o minister_n thereof_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o
glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o not_o in_o veshelle_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n no_o but_o in_o a_o veshell_n of_o earth_n 2._o corinth_n 4._o 7._o and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o esteem_v the_o treasure_n according_a to_o the_o veshell_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v in_o a_o veshell_n of_o clay_n the_o treasure_n that_o be_v heaven_n in_o christ_n now_o will_v you_o see_v man_n famous_a wisdom_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n come_v out_o of_o this_o base_a and_o infirm_a man_n he_o say_v the_o veshell_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v make_v of_o clay_n it_o serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n a_o silly_a fellow_n from_o whence_o come_v he_o therefore_o this_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o he_o have_v put_v so_o precious_a a_o thing_n in_o so_o vylde_v a_o veshell_n o_o rebellious_a man_n that_o be_v ever_o contrary_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o special_o in_o the_o gospel_n experience_n teach_v we_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o realm_n carry_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n they_o will_v not_o let_v god_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o his_fw-mi in_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a well_o fight_v on_o his_o wisdom_n will_v win_v the_o field_n and_o thou_o will_v lose_v it_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a destruction_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o he_o cast_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o esteem_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n receyve_v it_o as_o you_o please_v account_v it_o god_n word_n or_o man_n as_o you_o please_v it_o be_v and_o shall_v abide_v god_n word_n and_o thy_o mouth_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n if_o thou_o account_v any_o otherwise_o of_o it_o so_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o speech_n their_o say_n or_o gainsay_v alter_v nothing_o word_n the_o instrument_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n abide_v and_o shall_v abide_v the_o true_a word_n and_o shall_v retain_v the_o own_o authority_n and_o glory_n thy_o word_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o change_n no_o brethren_n the_o mouth_n of_o man_n for_o as_o infirm_a and_o graceless_a as_o it_o be_v will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o impair_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contrair_a put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o never_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n nothing_o will_v be_v add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o self_n the_o creature_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o deed_n it_o will_v honour_v the_o mouth_n when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v make_v he_o honourable_a but_o he_o can_v not_o honour_v it_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o noble_a or_o eloquent_a set_a up_o a_o king_n to_o preach_v trow_v you_o he_o will_v honour_v the_o gospel_n no_o but_o he_o shall_v get_v honour_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o no_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o will_v preach_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n they_o can_v not_o give_v it_o honour_n but_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o it_o and_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o cry_v to_o man_n this_o word_n of_o god_n they_o get_v a_o singular_a honour_n paul_n to_o the_o galat._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 14._o say_v you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o be_v this_o for_o paul_n own_o presence_n no_o but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n never_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o add_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n or_o diminish_v the_o honour_n thereof_o now_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o deliver_v this_o word_n with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o preach_v thereof_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v word_n pâ—â—er_o of_o the_o word_n will_v ever_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v idle_a it_o must_v be_v quick_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o hearer_n it_o must_v work_v livelie_a it_o will_v pierce_v like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v howbeit_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o infirm_a man_n yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n hinderes_n not_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o will_v hold_v back_o power_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n go_v thy_o way_n if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v say_v the_o contrare_fw-la that_o word_n shall_v be_v powerful_a well_o be_v that_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n this_o word_n be_v put_v and_o well_o be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o lord_n his_fw-mi put_v his_o word_n the_o basnesse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o power_n thereof_o if_o the_o lord_n once_o put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n set_a up_o eloquent_a dememosthenes_n divine_a plato_n facunde_a cicero_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v like_a as_o many_o wonder_v in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o eloquence_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o silly_a fellow_n and_o simple_a of_o speech_n shall_v have_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o work_n in_o the_o world_n marvelous_a that_o work_n which_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n work_n be_v most_o marvellous_a for_o to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n tongue_n his_o eloquence_n his_o instancy_n that_o can_v do_v it_o but_o only_o that_o powerful_a and_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o powerful_a operation_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o majesty_n mark_v a_o word_n far_o he_o say_v not_o that_o work_n in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o he_o say_v in_o you_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n rom._n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 1_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o have_v that_o effectual_a call_n and_o have_v get_v the_o heart_n oppin_v to_o take_v head_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o word_n only_o in_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a to_o salvation_n brethren_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v offer_v with_o power_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n &_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o thou_o with_o power_n thou_o shall_v never_o receive_v its_o thou_o want_v power_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o word_n very_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n alas_o how_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o heart_n so_o harden_v that_o the_o word_n strike_v on_o their_o hart_n as_o a_o hammer_n on_o the_o study_n the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n beat_v it_o back_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o thou_o my_o counsel_n be_v except_o thou_o press_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n mollify_v and_o crave_v at_o god_n to_o mollify_v it_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n or_o i_o will_v assure_v thou_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o more_o thou_o will_v be_v harden_v many_o make_v a_o show_n of_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o laird_n will_v come_v and_o sit_v in_o their_o daske_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o without_o any_o profit_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o hear_v jest_n not_o with_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v either_o save_v thou_o
countenance_n and_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o terrible_a wraith_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o we_o that_o that_o we_o may_v study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o nine_o lecture_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thessa_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 17_o forasmuch_o brethrer_n as_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o you_o 〈…〉_o concern_v â—ight_a but_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n we_o enforce_v the_o more_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n 18_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o ay_o paul_n at_o lest_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o satan_n hinder_v us._n 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o stowne_v of_o reioy_v forgiune_n not_o 〈◊〉_d you_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20_o yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n these_o day_n by-gone_a brethren_n we_o have_v insist_v upon_o this_o rejoice_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v alieâ—die_o end_v his_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o â—â—ands_v in_o a_o congratulation_n now_o in_o this_o text_n presenlie_o red_a the_o apostle_n excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o to_o visâ—e_v they_o after_o that_o time_n that_o first_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n well_o thou_o profess_v a_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o utter_v a_o great_a 〈…〉_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n yet_o than_o 〈…〉_o the_o gospel_n 〈…〉_o confirm_v the_o work_n begin_v this_o 〈…〉_o of_o we_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o presâ—â—â—_n inword_n the_o apastle_n answer_v this_o and_o give_v two_o excuse_n the_o first_o be_v from_o that_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o visit_v they_o the_o second_o be_v from_o that_o purpose_n he_o take_v after_o the_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o yea_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o make_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o come_v for_o once_o or_o twice_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v impead_v by_o satan_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o desire_n and_o purpose_n he_o take_v to_o come_v to_o they_o because_o say_v he_o you_o be_v my_o hope_n my_o joy_n and_o the_o coowne_n of_o my_o glory_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o desire_v and_o take_v purpose_n to_o visit_v you_o there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o present_a text_n now_o to_o return_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o verse_n and_o expone_fw-la it_z as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n his_o first_o excuse_n be_v that_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v rest_n from_o they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o expect_v &_o the_o more_o sodanlie_a he_o be_v rest_n from_o they_o the_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o and_o to_o visit_v they_o of_o this_o part_n and_o sever_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o thessalonian_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n you_o may_v read_v act._n 17._o the_o obstinate_a jew_n see_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v paul_n travel_n among_o they_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o such_o a_o vehement_a sedition_n that_o paul_n be_v compel_v to_o slay_v to_o beroea_n the_o word_n he_o use_v here_o have_v a_o great_a pith_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sever_v but_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o orphanne_n a_o pupil_n destitute_a of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o sever_n of_o he_o be_v as_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o orphan_n or_o pupil_n from_o the_o father_n who_o he_o love_v best_a in_o the_o world_n the_o text_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o observation_n fall_v out_o as_o easy_a you_o may_v see_v first_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_v the_o godly_a have_v to_o dwell_v with_o other_o to_o have_v a_o mutual_a presence_n one_o of_o a_o other_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v of_o other_o consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 11._o 12._o especial_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n his_fw-mi bless_v his_o labour_n among_o any_o people_n or_o congregation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o abide_v with_o that_o people_n his_o delyte_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o that_o people_n it_o be_v as_o sore_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o child_n or_o young_a one_o when_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n again_o we_o may_v note_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n muye_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o mutual_a society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o especiailie_o above_o all_o other_o society_n he_o invye_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o know_v that_o by_o this_o ministry_n salvation_n be_v wrought_v now_o will_v to_o god_n man_n and_o woman_n know_v aswell_o this_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v he_o know_v this_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o necestarie_n that_o if_o thou_o contenâ—ne_v it_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v safe_a thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n i_o have_v give_v this_o doom_n ofttimes_o therefore_o he_o invy_v man_n salvation_n his_o whole_a indevore_fw-mi be_v to_o severe_a he_o that_o be_v the_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v sever_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o be_v his_o old_a craft_n and_o no_o novelty_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v ever_o like_o himself_o he_o can_v raise_v sedition_n and_o trmult_n and_o that_o to_o severe_a the_o ministry_n that_o carry_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o people_n may_v be_v a_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o the_o word_n use_v here_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v he_o say_v he_o be_v sever_v in_o the_o moment_n of_o a_o hour_n mean_v he_o be_v sever_v upon_o a_o sodantie_n far_o from_o their_o &_o his_o expectation_n sudden_o he_o and_o they_o be_v sever_v well_o a_o evil_a turn_n be_v soon_o do_v &_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n a_o break_n will_v be_v make_v evil_a be_v soon_o do_v but_o not_o so_o soon_o mend_v paul_n can_v not_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o they_o again_o as_o he_o be_v put_v from_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v aback_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o aback_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v câ—mde_v to_o they_o he_o do_v cast_v in_o impediment_n yet_o albeit_o he_o sever_v paul_n in_o body_n his_o hart_n abode_n with_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o possess_v his_o hart_n the_o enemy_n can_v not_o get_v it_o sever_v from_o they_o then_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o profence_n of_o man_n with_o man_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o absence_n of_o man_n from_o one_o in_o body_n a_o other_o in_o spirit_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v not_o and_o by_o the_o contrare_fw-la the_o body_n will_v be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d he_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o severe_a the_o godly_a in_o body_n 〈…〉_o devil_n will_v easy_o do_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o to_o severe_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a conâ—â—ction_n but_o in_o christ_n 〈…〉_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a 〈…〉_o the_o bond_n that_o join_v they_o be_v not_o natural_a 〈…〉_o it_o come_v not_o of_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 〈…〉_o member_n with_o a_o other_o member_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o break_v that_o bond_n that_o join_v the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n which_o be_v faith_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o break_v that_o bond_n that_o join_v the_o member_n with_o the_o member_n that_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n which_o join_v we_o together_o who_o shall_v severe_a we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o corist_n rom._n 8._o 35._o a_o natural_a bond_n be_v soon_o cut_a but_o not_o hammer_v will_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o christ_n therefore_o seek_v not_o to_o
severe_a they_o that_o shall_v be_v join_v as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o join_v they_o together_o now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o text_n contain_v a_o weighty_a reason_n first_o of_o his_o desire_n and_o next_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o come_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n for_o what_o be_v our_o hâ—pe_a joy_n what_o be_v crown_n of_o my_o glory_v there_o be_v the_o question_n and_o demand_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o be_v be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n then_o he_o double_v it_o yea_o say_v he_o you_o be_v my_o joy_n and_o my_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o end_n where_o a_o man_n hope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o hope_v and_o look_n for_o where_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n and_o glory_n be_v there_o he_o will_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o his_o blessâ—â—â—_n be_v there_o will_v he_o be_v noâ—_n paul_n will_v say_v you_o thessalonian_o be_v my_o hope_n my_o joy_n my_o crown_n of_o the_o which_o i_o glory_n &_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o there_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o the_o style_n of_o the_o language_n will_v be_v mark_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dyte_n the_o matter_n dyte_n the_o style_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n crave_v a_o spiritual_a style_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n must_v be_v the_o speaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dyter_n his_o language_n use_v up_o by_o degree_n by_o degree_n the_o low_a degree_n be_v in_o the_o word_n hope_v the_o next_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o word_n joy_n the_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v in_o the_o word_n crown_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a glory_n this_o learn_v we_o this_o lesson_n heaven_n will_v have_v a_o high_a style_n that_o crown_n will_v have_v a_o high_a style_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v a_o high_a style_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o brethren_n if_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o if_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o if_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n the_o mouth_n will_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v of_o grace_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o a_o glorious_a style_n for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o man_n do_v speak_v so_o couldlie_a and_o careless_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o base_o of_o so_o glorious_a thing_n as_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n thereinto_o alas_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o want_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o empty_a heart_n a_o empty_a mouth_n if_o thy_o hear_v be_v full_a of_o vanity_n thy_o mouth_n will_v be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o evanish_v in_o paint_v out_o of_o vanity_n for_o look_v as_o thou_o be_v dispose_v in_o heart_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v thou_o be_v dispose_v in_o mouth_n therefore_o seek_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n furnish_v full_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o epist_n corin._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 3._o you_o more_o speak_v of_o this_o joy_n he_o pass_v up_o by_o degree_n the_o low_a be_v hope_n then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o high_a my_o â—oy_n then_o the_o high_a be_v 〈…〉_o on_o their_o glory_n the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o crown_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v be_v no_o high_o but_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o crown_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a but_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a it_o be_v of_o this_o crown_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v yet_o not_o these_o three_o degree_n for_o i_o mark_v this_o pass_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o sundry_a 〈◊〉_d part_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n begiâ—â—nes_v to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o word_n and_o 〈…〉_o pray_v iâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o what_o be_v theâ—_n hope_v of_o his_o call_n there_o be_v the_o first_o step_n he_o stand_v not_o there_o he_o go_v up_o to_o see_v what_o the_o 〈…〉_o his_o glory_n what_o glory_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d among_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n yet_o he_o stand_v not_o there_o and_o what_o be_v that_o excellent_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o strong_a strength_n there_o he_o stand_v brethren_n these_o be_v not_o word_n but_o this_o rise_n up_o tell_v we_o the_o height_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v wonderful_a &_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o thou_o must_v rise_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n that_o be_v thou_o must_v pass_v from_o sense_n to_o sense_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o light_a to_o light_v from_o oye_n to_o joy_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 3._o 18._o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v thou_o must_v find_v this_o clim_n of_o thy_o heart_n sensible_o that_o thou_o grow_v in_o joy_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v more_o joy_n this_o year_n then_o before_o and_o so_o strive_v continual_o until_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o point_n ever_o strive_v for_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v complete_a when_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o he_o call_v it_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_v that_o be_v that_o make_v he_o to_o glory_n in_o god_n who_o crown_v he_o brethren_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mouth_n shall_v not_o be_v dumb_a but_o it_o shall_v oppin_n and_o utter_v that_o pass_a joy_n and_o the_o person_n shall_v ever_o glory_v in_o he_o who_o have_v set_v that_o crown_n on_o he_o o_o that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o rejoice_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n now_o we_o tire_v searcelie_o be_v we_o begin_v to_o glory_n in_o he_o but_o the_o heart_n begin_v as_o soon_o to_o tire_v but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o tire_v nor_o weary_v the_o voice_n shall_v never_o cease_v but_o glory_n in_o that_o creator_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o bide_v in_o patience_n while_o you_o attain_v unto_o this_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o trouble_n let_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o glory_n comfort_v thou_o rom._n 5._o 2._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o abide_v but_o this_o glory_n col_fw-fr col_fw-fr now_o if_o hope_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v how_o much_o more_o present_a sight_n present_a joy_n and_o the_o crown_n put_v on_o our_o head_n will_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o with_o gladness_n and_o loud_a voice_n to_o praise_v he_o who_o â—â—es_v crown_v we_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o demand_n be_v not_o you_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v the_o church_n â—isâ—oy_n and_o his_o crown_n not_o that_o proper_o his_o blessedness_n be_v in_o they_o for_o only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n only_a christ_n be_v our_o solace_n he_o his_fw-mi no_o companion_n but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o hope_n and_o joy_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o matter_n whereby_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o joy_n solace_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v then_o a_o improper_a fashion_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o people_n in_o who_o our_o ministry_n be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n mark_v this_o speak_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o my_o joy_n but_o he_o say_v the_o blessing_n give_v i_o in_o my_o apostleship_n in_o save_v you_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o my_o joy_n joy_n faithful_a discharge_n of_o a_o call_n a_o matter_n of_o joy_n the_o matter_n of_o thy_o joy_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o thy_o crown_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o call_n if_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o king_n it_o will_v not_o be_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n no_o it_o must_v be_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o thy_o call_n towards_o they_o with_o who_o thou_o have_v ado_n be_v thou_o a_o king_n the_o faithful_a
send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o labour-fellowe_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o touch_v your_o faith_n 3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o these_o affliction_n for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 4_o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o you_o know_v it_o after_o the_o salutation_n you_o have_v hear_v brethren_n a_o congratulation_n and_o rejoise_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o thereafter_o follow_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o visie_v the_o thessalonian_o he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o that_o great_a desire_n &_o purpose_n he_o have_v to_o visit_v they_o face_n to_o face_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o journey_n once_o he_o be_v impead_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n satan_n impead_v he_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o now_o short_o to_o come_v this_o text_n he_o follow_v out_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o continewe_n his_o excuse_n show_v they_o the_o desire_v yet_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o albeit_o he_o be_v impead_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o come_v to_o they_o yet_o his_o desire_n be_v 〈◊〉_d towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o think_v good_a to_o perform_v by_o another_o by_o a_o dear_a brother_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n timothy_n therefore_o he_o take_v purpose_n be_v at_o athens_n in_o grecia_n and_o timothy_n with_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o athens_n himself_o alone_o and_o to_o send_v away_o timothy_n to_o they_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commove_v or_o dash_v with_o the_o affliction_n which_o overtake_v they_o and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v exercise_v upon_o this_o he_o salles_fw-la out_o in_o a_o exhortation_n exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v patient_o those_o affliction_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o move_v they_o thereto_o be_v know_v well_o they_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o god_n have_v ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n those_o affliction_n for_o they_o a_o necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o then_o suffer_v and_o bear_v they_o patient_o the_o next_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_n they_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v to_o we_o say_v he_o but_o that_o wherewith_o you_o be_v forewarn_v therefore_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v short_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o text_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o part_n in_o a_o purpose_n he_o take_v because_o of_o his_o own_o not_o come_v to_o they_o to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o now_o to_o make_v every_o sentence_n the_o narration_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o farnish_n plain_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n i_o think_v it_o best_o 〈…〉_o to_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o to_o remain_v alâ—ue_n at_o athen_a this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v this_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v that_o which_o become_v he_o in_o viâ—ying_v these_o thessalonian_o it_o lesâ—_n he_o not_o notwithstanding_o or_o any_o opposition_n he_o get_v sâ—han_n do_v cast_v in_o stay_n to_o hinder_v he_o he_o stay_v he_o to_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n yet_o satan_n can_v not_o get_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n stay_v he_o desire_v 〈…〉_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o earnest_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o holy_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o satan_n himself_o to_o quench_v the_o holy_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a paul_n in_o the_o rom._n 7._o 18._o where_o he_o set_v out_o the_o battle_n he_o have_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v that_o thing_n do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a to_o i_o that_o be_v say_v i_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v well_o albeit_o i_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o well_o do_v the_o flesh_n in_o paul_n stay_v the_o action_n and_o perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v notable_a to_o quench_v the_o goodwill_a he_o have_v to_o do_v well_o and_o brethren_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v where_o the_o desire_n abide_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v well_o abide_v the_o battle_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o devil_n his_fw-mi not_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o flesh_n his_fw-mi not_o get_v the_o victory_n lose_v thou_o once_o the_o desire_n and_o will_v of_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o no_o repugnance_n to_o satan_n but_o his_o work_n go_v forward_o 〈…〉_o the_o devil_n then_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lose_v and_o thou_o be_v go_v keep_v well_o therefore_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v well_o how_o ever_o thy_o hand_n &_o foot_n be_v bind_v so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v with_o thy_o hand_n any_o good_a nor_o can_v not_o go_v with_o thy_o foot_n to_o do_v good_a yet_o it_o this_o will_n of_o well_o do_v remain_n the_o victory_n shall_v be_v thou_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a albeit_o it_o be_v impead_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v victorious_a therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o promise_v they_o certain_a victory_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thrist_n for_o righteousnedsse_n matt._n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v the_o desire_n for_o they_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v the_o victory_n the_o heart_n that_o desire_v grace_n continew_v in_o the_o desire_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o glory_n this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o desire_n continew_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o visie_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o take_v he_o to_o the_o next_o best_a and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o himself_o he_o take_v purpose_n to_o do_v by_o timothy_n which_o be_v his_o fellowlabourer_n where_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_n desyro_fw-la to_o do_v well_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n that_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o at_o the_o first_o he_o assay_v it_o over_o again_o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o preass_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o other_o as_o paul_n assay_v the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v twice_n in_o the_o journey_n when_o he_o be_v impead_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o himself_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v it_o by_o other_o and_o so_o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o may_v not_o do_v himself_o then_o you_o may_v see_v a_o earnest_a holy_a desire_n have_v such_o a_o force_n that_o it_o rest_v not_o it_o must_v break_v out_o in_o some_o effect_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o can_v not_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o impead_n the_o action_n for_o ever_o no_o but_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o good_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v take_v effect_n once_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o mark_n the_o great_a necessity_n join_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v must_v not_o be_v leave_v off_o for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o impediment_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o do_v it_o then_o provide_v some_o other_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o impead_n other_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o impead_n thyself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o devil_n be_v ever_o busy_a work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a to_o stay_v timothy_n as_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v paul_n now_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o abide_v solitare_fw-la all_o alone_a at_o athens_n where_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n for_o from_o thessalonica_n he_o go_v to_o beroea_n and_o from_o beroea_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v as_o
god_n it_o be_v a_o quicken_a grace_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o vivify_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o dolour_n and_o distiesse_n it_o be_v a_o walkn_n of_o he_o therefore_o look_v what_o advantage_n thou_o get_v through_o love_n be_v thou_o a_o pastor_n thou_o shall_v get_v life_n be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o people_n if_o thou_o love_v thou_o shall_v get_v life_n to_o and_o thy_o love_n shall_v ever_o report_v to_o thou_o a_o joy_n in_o thy_o great_a dolour_n if_o thou_o be_v depart_v off_o this_o life_n and_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o report_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o thy_o flock_n shall_v comfort_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v ever_o have_v comfort_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n report_v to_o thou_o shall_v bring_v joy_n to_o thou_o but_o the_o man_n who_o he_z nothing_o but_o invie_v can_v have_v no_o joy_n he_o know_v not_o what_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n mean_v therefore_o as_o thou_o will_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o consolation_n strive_v to_o be_v love_v charitable_a and_o tender_a heart_a to_o every_o one_o in_o who_o thou_o â—eest_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v get_v infinite_a matter_n of_o joy_n thou_o shall_v get_v peace_n here_o and_o life_n everlasting_a hereafter_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o life_n through_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o lecture_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thessa_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o recompense_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n 10_o night_n day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v iâ—_n your_o faith_n 11_o now_o god_n himself_o even_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o 12_o and_o the_o lord_n increase_v you_o and_o make_v you_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o in_o the_o text_n immediate_o go_v before_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o return_v and_o what_o tiding_n he_o bring_v he_o report_v to_o paul_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n concern_v their_o love_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o remembrance_n they_o have_v of_o paul_n who_o have_v found_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o absence_n desire_v most_o earnest_o to_o have_v his_o presence_n again_o last_o you_o hear_v what_o effect_n these_o tiding_n report_v by_o timothy_n wrought_v in_o paul_n they_o wrought_v consolation_n and_o joy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n he_o lie_v in_o in_o athens_n for_o the_o present_a now_o brethren_n to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o text_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o show_v what_o thanksgiving_n he_o give_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o that_o joy_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o glad_a news_n he_o hear_v of_o they_o he_o show_v how_o earnest_a &_o instant_a he_o be_v in_o prayer_n for_o they_o crave_v day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n notwithstanding_o that_o report_n he_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o timothy_n then_o in_o the_o secound_a part_n of_o the_o text_n he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o prayer_n continew_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n first_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o they_o next_o desire_v god_n to_o increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n every_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n thridlie_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v their_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o sancts_n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o text_n short_o now_o to_o return_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n he_o show_v his_o thanksgiving_a and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o he_o say_v for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o recompense_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n i_o can_v not_o get_v a_o heart_n will_v he_o say_v to_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o it_o thanksgiving_n joy_n in_o the_o hart_n burst_n out_o in_o thanksgiving_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v easy_a first_o here_o we_o see_v when_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n conceive_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o bestow_v on_o himself_o or_o upon_o other_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v that_o joy_n but_o it_o must_v break_v out_o and_o it_o must_v open_v the_o mouth_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n must_v speak_v if_o the_o heart_n 〈…〉_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o harâ—_n must_v open_v mouth_n and_z 〈…〉_o must_v speak_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n then_o the_o second_o thing_n â—_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o text_n be_v wâ—en_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hart_n open_v the_o mouth_n to_o utter_v thanks_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_a of_o joy_n the_o first_o thanks_o that_o be_v give_v will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o it_o especial_o paul_n here_o give_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o joy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o the_o mouth_n will_v be_v open_v to_o glorify_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v god_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n neither_o have_v we_o ourselves_o any_o grace_n neither_o have_v any_o other_o any_o grace_n in_o himself_o only_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n only_o and_o without_o god_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n except_o he_o work_v the_o joy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n yea_o albeit_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v yet_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o new_a grace_n to_o work_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n and_o therefore_o the_o mouth_n when_o it_o be_v open_v to_o praise_v &_o glorify_v first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o glorify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o honour_v the_o instrument_n as_o the_o instrument_n honour_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o minister_n but_o let_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o have_v the_o glory_n &_o thanks_o then_o thridlie_a mark_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v a_o mouth_n to_o thank_v god_n sufficient_o for_o all_o that_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o joy_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o get_v through_o their_o grace_n mark_v then_o our_o thank_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o joy_n conceive_v in_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o greatness_n to_o the_o grace_n nor_o to_o the_o joy_n receive_v for_o will_v you_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pass_v thy_o thankfulness_n yea_o the_o very_a joy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o or_o other_o will_v be_v great_a nor_o the_o thankfulness_n can_v be_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v all_o that_o joy_v conceive_v nor_o to_o thank_v god_n sufficient_o for_o it_o peter_n 1_o epist_n 1._o 8._o he_o call_v it_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a the_o joy_n the_o faithful_a heart_n will_v conceive_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n so_o paul_n of_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a rom._n 8._o 28._o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wide_o nor_o so_o capable_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v i_o mean_v of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v nor_o express_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o joy_n the_o hart_n will_v have_v in_o god_n grace_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o thanks_o shall_v â—_o give_v to_o god_n as_o he_o will_v say_v my_o mouth_n can_v not_o get_v word_n to_o utter_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n for_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o joy_n that_o be_v conceive_v there_o through_o now_o far_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n
part_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o exemple_n even_o this_o one_o grace_n of_o almous_a deed_n of_o beneficence_n show_v our_o liberality_n on_o they_o that_o have_v need_n if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n liberality_n liberality_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o person_n but_o greediness_n avarice_n and_o a_o close_a hand_n who_o can_v say_v that_o that_o person_n his_fw-mi any_o true_a or_o solid_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o one_o of_o these_o vice_n reign_v in_o thou_o as_o avarice_n reign_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o it_o who_o can_v say_v that_o any_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o may_v well_o count_v thou_o have_v this_o grace_n or_o that_o grace_n but_o i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o any_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n reign_v within_o thy_o soul_n make_v no_o account_n that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n within_o thou_o if_o any_o sin_n reign_n in_o thou_o without_o controlment_n count_v not_o of_o thy_o abstenance_n thou_o will_v be_v abstinent_a in_o mouth_n and_o then_o a_o avaritious_a man_n but_o look_v that_o every_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v within_o thou_o and_o that_o sanctification_n go_v through_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n peter_n in_o his_o sec_fw-la epist_n &_o 1._o chap._n link_n together_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o count_n this_o brotherlie_a love_n he_o link_v this_o link_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o help_v faith_n for_o i_o assure_v thou_o faith_n will_v not_o stand_v itself_o alone_o cast_v to_o say_v he_o to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n science_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o you_o come_v to_o this_o brotherlie_a love_n add_v to_o thy_o brotherlie_a love_n charity_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o all_o grace_n be_v link_v together_o paul_n 2._o corinth_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 7._o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o grace_n show_v our_o liberality_n to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n as_o you_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o faith_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—oke_n say_v he_o that_o you_o abound_v also_o in_o liberality_n and_o do_v of_o almous_a deed_n and_o as_o in_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o ospeciallie_o in_o this_o grace_n of_o beneficence_n you_o know_v say_v paulâ—_n â—_z corinth_n chap_n 8._o verse_n 9_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v poor_a for_o our_o saâ—es_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v scotfree_a in_o his_o poverty_n now_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o recommend_v and_o now_o i_o recommend_v it_o to_o you_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o age_n crave_v now_o certain_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o have_v more_o nor_o matter_n to_o show_v thy_o well_o do_v and_o almous_a deed_n to_o the_o poor_a certain_o charity_n be_v never_o so_o cold_a and_o man_n hand_n be_v never_o so_o hard_o contract_v and_o man_n be_v never_o near_o to_o themselves_o nor_o they_o be_v now_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v near_o for_o the_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v we_o be_v the_o near_a ourselves_o and_o the_o near_a ourselves_o the_o far_a from_o god_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o this_o grace_n he_o come_v not_o on_o so_o plain_o but_o he_o use_v a_o holy_a colour_n and_o kind_a of_o simulation_n he_o exhort_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o let_v not_o on_o he_o he_o exhorte_v and_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_o and_o pass_v by_o he_o give_v they_o a_o watchword_n and_o wake_v they_o up_o to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n we_o shall_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o exhort_v any_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v grace_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o discreet_o that_o our_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o a_o exhortation_n as_o a_o commendation_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v misknown_a but_o know_v and_o reverence_v both_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v giâ—er_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o have_v get_v it_o both_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o give_v he_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o person_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n virtue_n be_v commend_v increasse_n joh._n 1._o epist_n 2._o 27._o use_n this_o same_o wisdom_n i_o need_v not_o say_v he_o teach_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v teach_v they_o continual_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o he_o say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n you_o have_v a_o better_a teacher_n nor_o i_o spirit_n teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n teach_v you_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o to_o teach_v you_o the_o lord_n teach_v you_o by_o work_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o need_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o by_o my_o pen_n brethren_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n god_n and_o man_n men_n teach_v philosopher_n in_o school_n teach_v minister_n out_o of_o pulpit_n teach_v many_o sort_n of_o teacher_n if_o man_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o auditor_n and_o if_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o concur_v inward_o to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n will_v get_v good_a by_o teach_v it_o may_v be_v man_n teach_v thou_o will_v inform_v thy_o mind_n and_o make_v thou_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v but_o man_n can_v never_o teach_v the_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o embrace_v that_o be_v speak_v no_o it_o will_v pass_v man_n power_n to_o reform_v the_o hart_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v thou_o not_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v thou_o will_v never_o embrace_v it_o for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v say_v as_o for_o example_n i_o may_v stand_v up_o and_o lay_v out_o before_o you_o this_o whole_a grace_n of_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n and_o paint_v it_o out_o in_o all_o the_o colour_n thereof_o and_o make_v you_o understand_v this_o whole_a virtue_n in_o all_o the_o part_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v not_o down_o to_o reform_v the_o hart_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o knowledge_n shall_v but_o serve_v to_o aggreadge_v your_o condemnation_n then_o be_v never_o content_a with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o ever_o cry_v for_o the_o inward_a doctor_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o say_v lord_n come_v with_o this_o word_n and_o teach_v my_o heart_n otherways_o all_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o aggread_v of_o my_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v thou_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o only_a inward_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o except_o thou_o teach_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v teach_v so_o except_o that_o holy_a teacher_n be_v with_o we_o in_o teach_v all_o be_v but_o lose_v tyme._n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n what_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n crave_v of_o they_o what_o teach_v the_o lord_n they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v love_v another_o he_o teach_v not_o only_a love_n but_o love_v that_o meet_v love_n he_o will_v not_o teach_v thou_o only_o to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o to_o love_v thou_o again_o this_o be_v mutual_a love_n as_o he_o teach_v thou_o to_o love_v i_o so_o he_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o mutual_a love_n must_v be_v mutual_a friendship_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o one_o side_n but_o friendship_n must_v be_v conjoin_v to_o friendship_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n in_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a bond_n if_o i_o love_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o if_o thou_o love_v not_o i_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n love_v thou_o so_o thou_o must_v love_v they_o again_o or_o else_o thou_o have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o body_n mark_v the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o teach_v when_o he_o instructe_v man_n in_o any_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o fundamental_a grace_n that_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n
the_o soul_n bind_v up_o so_o that_o it_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n when_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o shall_v grippe_v god_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v lie_v in_o a_o deadly_a security_n that_o be_v short_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o sleep_v now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o understand_v not_o chief_o this_o bodily_a sleep_n but_o the_o spiritual_a sleep_n also_o for_o this_o bodily_a sleep_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v lawful_a the_o lord_n his_fw-mi ordain_v that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o sleep_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v thyself_o thy_o sleep_n be_v sanctify_v also_o and_o all_o thy_o actiones_fw-la eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o sanctify_v all_o thy_o actiones_fw-la eat_v drink_v sleep_a be_v unhappy_a to_o thou_o next_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v some_o sleep_n in_o the_o body_n who_o shall_v be_v wake_v in_o their_o soul_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n 34._o verse_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o bad_a sleep_v one_o choose_v and_o another_o forsake_v and_o last_o albeit_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n close_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v be_v wake_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v open_v the_o ear_n open_v and_o in_o the_o bodily_a sleep_n if_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n a_o man_n will_v be_v wake_v in_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v he_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o spiritual_a sleep_v for_o he_o forbid_v not_o this_o bodily_a sleep_a only_a but_o this_o spiritual_a sleep_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v sleep_v without_o sense_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o sleep_v with_o his_o a_o soul_n altogether_o senseless_a of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v without_o exception_n sleep_v on_o if_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o thou_o be_v sleep_v die_v shall_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v there_o be_v no_o escape_v for_o thou_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a sleep_a something_o man_n shall_v be_v ware_n to_o yield_v over_o much_o sleep_n to_o the_o body_n for_o certain_o where_o the_o body_n be_v over_o much_o give_v to_o sleep_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o sleep_a soul_n and_o who_o delight_n in_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n appearantlie_o be_v sleep_v and_o all_o moderation_n shall_v be_v use_v the_o sluggisher_n the_o body_n be_v the_o sluggisher_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o walkrifer_fw-la the_o body_n be_v thou_o walkrifer_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v now_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v drunkenness_n drunkenness_n drunkenness_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o bodily_a when_o a_o man_n take_v on_o over_o much_o drink_n oppress_v the_o sense_n this_o be_v over_o well_o know_v in_o scotland_n and_o we_o find_v over_o great_a experience_n hereof_o then_o there_o be_v secondlie_o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o drink_v in_o out_o of_o measure_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n through_o desire_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n through_o ambition_n all_o the_o honour_n through_o a_o foul_a appetyte_n all_o the_o lust_n so_o the_o soul_n become_v drunken_a and_o stop_v a_o avaritious_a body_n a_o dot_a body_n a_o man_n set_v on_o pleasure_n a_o dot_a body_n trow_v you_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o this_o world_n that_o it_o will_v get_v the_o eye_n open_v up_o to_o see_v christ_n no_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o drunkenness_n luke_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 34._o now_o brethren_n in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a bodily_a drunkenness_n as_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a drunkenness_n of_o the_o soul_n woe_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v drunken_a with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o consequent_o sleep_v when_o christ_n come_v yea_o far_o brethren_z the_o very_a outward_a bodily_a drunkenness_n be_v much_o to_o be_v eschew_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o drunkenness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o sleep_v for_o we_o get_v licence_n to_o sleep_v if_o we_o use_v it_o moderate_o but_o god_n give_v thou_o never_o leave_v to_o use_v drunkenness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v drunken_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o forbid_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o drunken_a body_n common_o shall_v have_v a_o drunken_a soul_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o soul_n woe_n to_o that_o body_n where_o both_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o this_o sort_n drunkenness_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o dissuade_v they_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v fie_o on_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v have_v yourselves_o as_o infidel_n it_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v sleep_v let_v they_o sleep_v on_o but_o sleep_v not_o thou_o the_o exemple_n of_o their_o sleep_v shall_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o you_o to_o watch_v the_o exemple_n of_o their_o drunkenness_n shall_v he_o a_o argument_n to_o you_o to_o be_v sober_a now_o how_o reason_n the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o do_v so_o all_o man_n sleep_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o sleep_v he_o drink_v until_o he_o be_v drunken_a why_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v until_o i_o be_v drunken_a companionry_n be_v wondrous_a good_a i_o shall_v do_v as_o other_o do_v but_o paul_n reason_n otherways_o it_o be_v the_o infidel_n that_o be_v sleep_v and_o drunken_a therefore_o watch_v thou_o o_o christian_n and_o be_v sober_a paul_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 2_o say_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v through_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v not_o this_o old_a sleep_a drunken_a world_n but_o be_v change_v by_o the_o renew_n spirit_n and_o be_v wake_v &_o sober_a and_o indeed_o let_v every_o one_o look_n to_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o who_o be_v once_o translate_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o transplant_v must_v thou_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n if_o ever_o thou_o see_v heaven_n the_o more_o they_o see_v man_n run_v on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o they_o detest_v the_o world_n the_o more_o sin_n they_o see_v the_o more_o they_o detest_v sin_n the_o more_o drunkenness_n and_o sleep_v they_o see_v in_o man_n the_o more_o they_o abhor_v it_o so_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n testify_v that_o man_n be_v never_o transplant_v out_o of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n nor_o renew_v in_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v on_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o this_o world_n will_v perish_v and_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o world_n will_v perish_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o two_o thing_n command_v the_o first_o be_v wake_v wake_v wake_v the_o other_o be_v sobriety_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o watch_v the_o bodily_a watch_n when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v wake_v and_o open_v to_o do_v their_o own_o function_n natural_a the_o second_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n open_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v see_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a light_n the_o soul_n his_fw-mi for_o it_o see_v thing_n invisible_a and_o see_v in_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n to_o a_o bottomless_a deep_a for_o god_n be_v infinite_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v see_v he_o so_o the_o spiritual_a watch_n be_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v open_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n and_o all_o exercise_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a wake_n which_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v of_o not_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n may_v be_v watch_v the_o eye_n look_v uppe_o and_o all_o the_o sense_n exercise_v in_o their_o functiones_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n may_v
affirm_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o better_a meeting_n and_o great_a care_n to_o reverence_v this_o call_n and_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v it_o and_o to_o provyde_v sustentation_n for_o they_o that_o labour_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o posterive_v shall_v see_v this_o ministry_n decay_n it_o be_v go_v away_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o get_v the_o teynde_n if_o the_o lord_n and_o laird_n get_v the_o teynde_n teind_n teind_n he_o will_v indent_v and_o subscryve_v all_o with_o you_o but_o either_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v redress_v or_o else_o certain_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o decay_n and_o then_o farewell_o all_o grace_n shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o scotland_n trowe_v scotland_n that_o the_o common-well_a shall_v floorishe_v or_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v be_v good_a if_o this_o ministry_n go_v away_o no_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o desolation_n if_o they_o be_v here_o to_o who_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o admonition_n pertain_v i_o will_v charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v show_v a_o better_a meeting_n to_o entertain_v this_o gospel_n or_o else_o shame_n shall_v overtake_v they_o now_o this_o far_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n furnish_v to_o i_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n now_o there_o be_v another_o precept_n add_v to_o this_o exhort_v to_o peace_n command_v peace_n command_v be_v at_o peace_n say_v he_o among_o yourselves_o this_o be_v agenerall_a precept_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o people_n and_o to_o all_o man_n command_v peace_n love_v unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o other_o grace_n she_o go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o mother_n other_o grace_n as_o child_n follow_v she_o if_o she_o go_v not_o before_o no_o follow_v of_o grace_n where_o peace_n be_v there_o be_v grace_n where_o peace_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o therefore_o paul_n first_o to_o tim._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o say_v pray_v for_o king_n for_o what_o end_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n where_o he_o mean_v where_o peace_n be_v these_o two_o follow_v godliness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o second_o table_n where_o peace_n go_v away_o farewell_o these_o two_o will_v you_o look_v to_o your_o own_o family_n if_o there_o be_v not_o peace_n between_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n tell_v i_o what_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o the_o family_n tell_v i_o can_v godliness_n can_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o family_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o strife_n and_o envy_n can_v common_a honesty_n be_v there_o no_o no_o grace_n go_v to_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dissension_n can_v therebe_n grace_v godliness_n or_o honesty_n there_o go_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common-well_a where_o a_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n can_v there_o be_v grace_n holiness_n or_o honesty_n there_o so_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o grace_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o peace_n there_o be_v flourish_v either_o in_o city_n or_o household_n but_o yet_o what_o peace_n shall_v this_o be_v wherein_o stand_v it_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a word_n in_o a_o fair_a good_a morrow_n nor_o in_o a_o outward_a behaviour_n or_o false_a feign_a smile_v with_o thy_o mouth_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o love_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o this_o peace_n stand_v chief_o in_o the_o lenity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n paul_n to_o the_o eph._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o say_v study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n where_o he_o earnest_o recommend_v a_o union_n of_o mind_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o solace_n if_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n fill_v up_o my_o joy_n and_o wherein_o stand_v it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o like_a mind_n and_o affection_n there_o my_o joy_n let_v your_o affection_n be_v one_o have_v one_o love_n have_v one_o mind_n dwell_v with_o all_o your_o soul_n together_o join_v so_o your_o heart_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o heart_n join_v your_o soul_n together_o and_o make_v up_o one_o soul_n of_o all_o and_o as_o concern_v your_o judgement_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o contrare_fw-la opinion_n and_o judgemente_n there_o be_v some_o that_o ever_o delight_n in_o contradiction_n when_o one_o will_v say_v one_o thing_n they_o will_v make_v a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o now_o you_o see_v wherein_o this_o peace_n stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o outward_a counterfeit_n peace_n the_o grecian_a kingdom_n the_o roman_a impire_n stand_v of_o a_o earthly_a peace_n but_o all_o vanity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o unity_n of_o our_o soul_n knit_v together_o in_o christ_n when_o our_o conscience_n be_v peaceable_a than_o our_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o he_o read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o argument_n in_o no_o place_n as_o there_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o unity_n there_o be_v say_v he_o but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n one_o father_n of_o all_o then_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o one_o thing_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v one_o now_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o union_n yea_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o a_o union_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o god-hood_n the_o blessedness_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v in_o the_o union_n with_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o ourselves_o where_o this_o union_n be_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o unity_n by_o the_o contrare_fw-la there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o hell_n if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n go_v to_o hell_n together_o trow_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o love_n between_o they_o no_o nothing_o but_o invy_n all_o invy_n and_o hatred_n be_v among_o the_o devil_n all_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v in_o god_n who_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o make_v one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n in_o one_o body_n to_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a praise_n honour_n and_o glore_v world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o xxiii_o lecture_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thessa_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o 14_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruely_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a toward_v all_o man_n 15_o see_v that_o none_o recompense_n evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o towards_o yourselves_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n we_o go_v forward_o brethren_n in_o these_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n concern_v good_a manner_n and_o godly_a conversation_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o for_o these_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o that_o wakrifnesse_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o that_o soberness_n that_o spiritual_a armour_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v arm_v concern_v that_o mutual_a exhortation_n every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o other_o concern_v that_o duty_n that_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o their_o pastor_n concern_v that_o mutual_a peace_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o we_o speak_v nothing_o now_o recommend_v all_o to_o your_o memory_n who_o hear_v us._n now_o in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v read_v present_o first_o we_o have_v three_o particular_a direction_n concern_v three_o estate_n of_o person_n first_o concern_v unruely_a man_n second_o concern_v feeble_a mind_a man_n and_o last_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a in_o say_v weak_a in_o the_o knowledge_n
fleshly_a and_o carnal_a joy_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a people_n be_v merry_a eat_v drink_n be_v that_o this_o joy_n no_o no._n when_o paul_n bid_v thou_o rejoice_v he_o bid_v thou_o not_o pass_v the_o time_n like_o the_o epïcurians_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a the_o joy_n that_o he_o crave_v the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o fleshly_a but_o it_o be_v clean_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n all_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o bodïe_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o use_v the_o affectiones_fw-la of_o our_o hart_n as_o a_o part_n to_o rejoice_v in_o when_o he_o be_v dwell_v in_o us._n when_o a_o man_n rejoice_v natural_o it_o be_v his_o heart_n that_o rejoice_v but_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n that_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o wake_v up_o the_o affection_n above_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v natural_a as_o supernatural_a it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o tell_v as_o feel_v rom._n chap._n 8._o verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n request_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a then_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v within_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o the_o heart_n the_o sigh_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o with_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o joy_n in_o the_o hart_n if_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o joy_n unspeakable_a no_o no_o tongue_n can_v tell_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o brethren_z if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_z this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v it_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a joy_n the_o natural_a joy_n can_v be_v all_o tell_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v comprehensible_a and_o the_o affectiones_fw-la of_o the_o hart_n can_v be_v tell_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n can_v be_v tell_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n let_v be_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reâ—â—_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o all_o other_o joy_n the_o property_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v here_o express_v continual_a propertiâ—_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o be_v continual_a it_o last_v evermore_o it_o be_v continual_a it_o alter_v not_o it_o be_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v not_o break_v off_o prosperity_n will_v not_o break_v it_o adversity_n will_v not_o break_v it_o life_n will_v not_o break_v it_o death_n will_v not_o break_v it_o it_o abide_v in_o life_n it_o abide_v in_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_n it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o nor_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lifetyme_n when_o we_o think_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a then_o it_o be_v most_o joyful_a this_o earthly_a joy_n be_v soon_o break_v off_o he_o be_v now_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o this_o hour_n glade_n the_o next_o hour_n wo._n balthasar_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n when_o he_o be_v profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o banquet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o his_o merinesse_n come_v the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o shake_v and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v with_o shudder_a and_o shake_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o you_o hear_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n when_o the_o wicked_a say_v peace_n all_o thing_n be_v sure_a then_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n overtake_v they_o so_o this_o worldly_a joy_n be_v ay_o interrupt_v it_o be_v ay_o turn_v in_o sorrow_n if_o thou_o be_v content_a with_o a_o worldly_a joy_n proceed_v of_o a_o worldly_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v in_o a_o weep_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v continual_a without_o interruption_n then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a heavenly_a not_o rude_a fleshly_a nor_o earthly_a if_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o joy_n matter_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n it_o continue_v ay_o for_o this_o property_n must_v follow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v ever_o abide_v what_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n no_o joy_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o cause_n and_o matter_n that_o move_v it_o then_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o wake_v up_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v earthly_a thing_n you_o know_v the_o thing_n worldly_a honour_n riches_n they_o waken_v up_o joy_n in_o the_o hart_n another_o sort_n be_v call_v spritual_a heavenly_a clean_a there_o be_v no_o other_o but_z these_o two_o either_o thing_n heavenly_a or_o earthly_a to_o cause_v man_n to_o rejoice_v then_o be_v these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n he_o speak_v of_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n will_v these_o worldly_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o further_o consideration_n of_o they_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v within_o thou_o will_v a_o kingdom_n make_v christ_n spirit_n within_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o but_z as_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n no_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n look_v to_o these_o worldly_a thing_n how_o thou_o resave_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o resave_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n as_o arlespenny_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o token_n of_o better_a benefit_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a they_o shall_v never_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v blithe_a for_o worldly_a thing_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o earthly_a body_n a_o king_n may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n as_o arlespenny_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o take_v heed_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n as_o a_o token_n of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o therefore_o be_v never_o content_a of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o earthly_a thing_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o natural_a joy_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n a_o sow_n have_v a_o natural_a joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fill_v the_o belly_n no_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n but_o it_o his_fw-mi a_o sensual_a joy_n in_o the_o self_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o food_n thereof_o fie_o on_o thou_o that_o can_v have_v more_o joy_n nor_o a_o beast_n thou_o be_v make_v for_o heaven_n and_o not_o for_o kingdom_n here_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o i_o say_v the_o kow_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v better_a nor_o thou_o if_o thou_o rejoice_v not_o with_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n again_o this_o joy_n last_v evermore_o it_o be_v continual_a it_o bide_v in_o the_o night_n it_o bide_v in_o the_o day_n it_o perish_v not_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v all_o perish_a he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n the_o day_n and_o will_v be_v casten_z down_o to_o morrow_n he_o be_v scotfree_a the_o day_n and_o will_v be_v beg_v to_o morrow_n how_o can_v thing_n changeable_a be_v matter_n to_o i_o of_o joy_n that_o stand_v evermore_o no_o they_o can_v if_o my_o joy_n rest_v on_o earthly_a thing_n when_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v i_o of_o necessity_n my_o joy_n must_v fail_v i_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o joy_n fail_v my_o joy_n must_v fail_v worldly_n thing_n must_v fail_v therefore_o the_o joy_n in_o worldly_a thing_n must_v fail_v and_o special_o in_o death_n either_o shall_v earthly_a thing_n
to_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o world_n that_o you_o thank_v he_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o well_o and_o woe_n there_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o you_o see_v in_o this_o place_n a_o special_a will_v of_o god_n concern_v this_o call_n we_o stand_v in_o and_o the_o special_a will_v of_o god_n concern_v we_o christian_n be_v that_o we_o thank_v he_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v most_o debtfull_a to_o thank_v he_o and_o aught_o above_o all_o creature_n to_o thank_v he_o fie_o on_o thou_o that_o will_v take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o thou_o and_o not_o thank_v he_o thank_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v lay_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o thou_o thank_v he_o at_o least_o strive_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o well_o and_o woe_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n for_o death_n aswell_o as_o life_n as_o for_o other_o man_n jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o christian_n god_n crave_v not_o this_o thanksgiving_n at_o they_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n the_o turk_n he_o he_z the_o glory_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o thanks_n of_o thou_o neither_o in_o well_o nor_o in_o woe_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n all_o my_o glory_n be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o service_n i_o crave_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o prattle_a of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n that_o make_v they_o to_o thank_v god_n be_v all_o but_o vanity_n he_o crave_v it_o not_o of_o they_o o_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o call_v a_o man_n to_o thank_v and_o to_o serve_v he_o no_o never_o king_n get_v such_o great_a honour_n as_o we_o get_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o thank_v and_o to_o serve_v that_o king_n of_o king_n all_o our_o glory_n stand_v in_o serve_v and_o make_v homage_n to_o god_n so_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o this_o honour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v through_o christ_n meaning_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v matter_n in_o christ_n of_o all_o thanksgiving_n in_o well_o and_o woe_n christ_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n say_v paul_n if_o thou_o have_v advantage_n in_o death_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o thank_v he_o in_o one_o word_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n again_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n join_v in_o society_n with_o that_o glorious_a head_n if_o they_o have_v all_o this_o broad_a world_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v merry_a nor_o to_o thank_v no_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o praise_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v be_v merry_a they_o may_v laugh_v but_o the_o true_a joy_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o joy_n a_o man_n may_v well_o laugh_v but_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n except_o he_o have_v jesus_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o man_n in_o adversity_n and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v laugh_v more_o sweet_o and_o utter_v great_a joy_n nor_o the_o great_a worldly_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperity_n so_o i_o say_v and_o i_o command_v thou_o look_v that_o thou_o rejoice_v not_o without_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n rejoice_v not_o but_o be_v sad_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v his_o will_n only_o that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rejoice_v and_o be_v never_o glad_a until_o thou_o get_v christ_n i_o counsel_v you_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o find_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o hart_n be_v never_o glad_a what_o matter_n have_v thou_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o great_a god_n turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v cast_v a_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o over_o his_o shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bone_n casten_z to_o a_o dog_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o his_o joyful_a presence_n read_v david_n in_o all_o his_o psalm_n he_o be_v never_o glad_a but_o when_o he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o precept_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v few_o but_o they_o contain_v great_a matter_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n put_v not_o out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n he_o â—es_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o be_v patience_n in_o suffer_v wrong_n what_o be_v joy_n what_o be_v thankfulness_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o recommend_v they_o to_o thou_o now_o he_o come_v to_o that_o glorious_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n of_o patience_n of_o joy_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_a the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o god_n give_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n servant_n it_o be_v vanity_n to_o think_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n get_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o get_v the_o very_a spirit_n no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n no_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o the_o spirit_n will_v dwell_v as_o sure_o within_o thy_o hart_n as_o ever_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o comforter_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o hart_n and_o to_o work_v it_o in_o all_o the_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o when_o he_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n paul_n say_v ephes_n chap_n 4._o vers_fw-la 30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o simple_a guestning_z to_o make_v thy_o guest_n sad_a make_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sad_a paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v thou_o as_o a_o arlispenny_n of_o thy_o salvation_n ephes_n cha_n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o thou_o â—oses_v the_o arles-pennie_n if_o thou_o make_v he_o sad_a but_o to_o the_o word_n the_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v spirit_n quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a it_o be_v borrow_v and_o not_o proper_a and_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o a_o fire_n or_o candle_n that_o use_v to_o give_v light_n and_o heat_n then_o if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o fire_n within_o we_o it_o must_v follow_v he_o must_v be_v a_o light_n enlighten_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o lantern_n and_o lamp_n of_o light_n set_v up_o within_o the_o dark_a and_o dead_a soul_n to_o let_v the_o soul_n and_o affectiones_fw-la have_v light_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n shine_v within_o the_o dark_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o lantern_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o put_v out_o that_o mass_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n he_o say_v quench_v not_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o say_v stir_v up_o or_o kindle_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o be_v like_o a_o flame_a fire_n the_o gift_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_n or_o flam_v that_o come_v from_o this_o fire_n so_o he_o say_v stir_v up_o kindle_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v now_o you_o see_v by_o experience_n a_o fire_n or_o light_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n quench_v take_v i_o away_o coal_n timber_n or_o such_o other_o matter_n to_o burn_v take_v i_o away_o the_o nourishment_n that_o hold_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v die_v out_o another_o way_n cast_v water_n on_o it_o smore_o it_o it_o will_v also_o die_v out_o albeit_o you_o take_v not_o burn_v thing_n from_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n first_o draw_v i_o away_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v foster_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v hold_v in_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n feed_v on_o the_o subject_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n feed_v on_o the_o own_o nutriture_n and_o food_n take_v i_o away_o this_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o see_v a_o fire_n die_v out_o so_o he_o will_v die_v out_o take_v i_o
praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxvi_o lecture_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thessa_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v 21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n brethren_n there_o be_v certain_a exhortation_n and_o precept_n so_o link_v together_o that_o the_o next_o be_v ay_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o former_a he_o begin_v at_o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o not_o rander_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_n then_o he_o come_v to_o joy_n rejoice_v evermore_o joy_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o cause_n of_o patience_n from_o joy_n he_o come_v to_o prayer_n in_o ask_v that_o which_o we_o need_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n receyn_v prayer_n be_v the_o mean_a that_o interteine_n joy_v in_o the_o hart_n from_o prayer_n he_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n in_o our_o hart_n the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n the_o spirit_n it_o work_v joy_n the_o same_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o hart_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o thankfulness_n this_o spirit_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o hart_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o leave_v off_o of_o well_o do_v or_o by_o do_v evil_a for_o both_o these_o two_o quench_v the_o spirit_n now_o short_o to_o come_v to_o ouâ—_n purpose_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o we_o have_v read_v present_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o we_o especial_o be_v interâ—ind_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o hart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n he_o recommend_v be_v prophesy_v to_o make_v the_o word_n plain_a to_o you_o by_o prophesy_v here_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o there_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o fortolde_v either_o well_o or_o wâ—_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o own_o time_n this_o prophesy_v be_v not_o such_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o word_n prophesy_v be_v take_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o chap._n throughout_o all_o that_o chap._n but_o he_o that_o prophecy_n say_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o edife_v to_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n that_o be_v he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o present_a use_n for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n needs_o to_o be_v edify_v he_o edify_v to_o be_v comfort_v he_o comfort_n to_o be_v exhort_v the_o exhorte_n so_o then_o to_o make_v the_o word_n plain_a `_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o he_o will_v say_v despise_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n despise_v not_o this_o ministry_n who_o calling_n be_v to_o preach_v this_o word_n now_o brethren_n you_o see_v here_o among_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v enterteinde_fw-la in_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o choice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o preach_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n open_v up_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o right_a use_n certain_o this_o be_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o this_o same_o visible_a ministry_n and_o of_o this_o teach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o word_n for_o as_o base_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o man_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o farewell_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o slandart_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o on_o high_a to_o the_o world_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v safe_a may_v go_v in_o under_o it_o and_o make_v up_o a_o church_n take_v i_o away_o this_o slandart_n where_o shall_v man_n go_v to_o who_o shall_v know_v the_o church_n so_o take_v i_o away_o this_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v resort_v to_o seek_v salvation_n no_o church_n will_v man_n go_v to_o experience_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v it_o there_o be_v but_o over_o great_a experience_n of_o this_o in_o this_o country_n this_o day_n abstain_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v of_o negligence_n or_o of_o malice_n yet_o thou_o shall_v in_o process_n of_o time_n feel_v thy_o hart_n void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o eye_n thy_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o life_n and_o heaven_n if_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o malice_n thou_o shall_v grow_v as_o profane_v as_o a_o profane_a dog_n and_o wallow_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a deed_n after_o evil_a deed_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o thy_o hand_n look_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o land_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v such_o a_o murderer_n only_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v such_o a_o adulterer_n only_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n i_o can_v tell_v if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a man_n house_n at_o least_o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o contempt_n of_o this_o word_n have_v heap_v judgement_n on_o judgement_n on_o they_o you_o who_o will_v read_v of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o who_o will_v read_v of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n read_v 1._o cor._n chap._n 14._o verse_n 1._o seek_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o special_o after_o prophesy_v and_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n 24._o verse_n by_o supposition_n he_o let_v we_o see_v by_o comparison_n between_o prophesy_v and_o strange_a language_n what_o prophesy_v work_n when_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o word_n then_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n a_o infidle_n that_o his_fw-mi no_o understanding_n he_o lay_v to_o his_o ear_n and_o hear_v and_o he_o hear_v himself_o rebuke_v incontinent_a his_o conscience_n wake_v and_o let_v he_o see_v the_o filth_n that_o be_v within_o he_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v his_o conscience_n waken_v he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o seek_v mercy_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n and_o say_v it_o can_v be_v but_o this_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v my_o sin_n so_o manifest_a to_o i_o it_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o speak_v i_o will_v not_o insist_v brethren_n i_o shall_v sum_n up_o to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o word_n of_o god_n al_n be_v not_o alike_o dispose_v word_n diversity_n of_o man_n disposition_n concern_v the_o word_n towards_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n which_o two_o thing_n only_o save_v man_n there_o be_v some_o that_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n such_o 〈…〉_o dog_n atheist_n man_n live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o a_o spirit_n to_o they_o they_o will_v scorn_v it_o a_o profane_a body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o name_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o scorn_n unto_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o spiritual_a life_n he_o will_v laugh_v a_o heedful_a laughter_n likewise_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v by_o the_o word_n the_o profane_a dog_n will_v laugh_v and_o scorn_n at_o it_o these_o be_v the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o claim_v to_o a_o spirit_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v fevere_v so_o the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o word_n have_v nothing_o ado_n with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o
word_n and_o as_o though_o all_o the_o speak_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o by_o other_o revelation_n they_o will_v bind_v the_o spirit_n to_o vain_a fantasy_n illusion_n and_o dream_n these_o be_v anabaptist_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o foolish_a revelation_n the_o three_o sort_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n so_o will_v they_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n but_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o read_v the_o word_n he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v sit_v at_o home_n in_o my_o chamber_n and_o i_o will_v read_v sometime_o of_o the_o old_a and_o sometime_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o will_v the_o minister_n tell_v i_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o i_o will_v get_v it_o here_o and_o as_o for_o the_o open_n up_o of_o this_o word_n he_o will_v scorn_v be_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v very_o evil_a and_o they_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o word_n read_v and_o not_o preach_v will_v do_v they_o little_a good_a now_o the_o last_o and_o best_a sort_n who_o will_v get_v grace_n be_v they_o who_o reverence_n the_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v they_o ludge_v in_o their_o soul_n not_o only_o read_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v knowledge_n but_o have_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o open_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o use_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n true_o embrace_v the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o now_o i_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o text_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v another_o exhortation_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a retain_v it_o after_o try_v all_o doctrine_n trial_n of_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o order_n after_o the_o which_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v preach_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v after_o a_o certain_a order_n the_o order_n be_v this_o in_o one_o word_n try_v 〈…〉_o and_o then_o either_o allow_v or_o disallow_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o extremity_n in_o hear_v of_o prophesy_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v allow_v ere_o ever_o they_o try_v at_o the_o first_o hand_n these_o be_v vain_a head_n peter_n call_v they_o unstable_a soul_n 2._o epistle_n 2_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la these_o be_v man_n that_o he_z soul_n ever_o fleet_v and_o flow_v and_o will_v be_v ever_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o light_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o become_v heretic_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o delight_n in_o new_a face_n if_o a_o strange_a step_n out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o speak_v incontinent_a will_v they_o faith_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o extremity_n another_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v preach_v and_o give_v audience_n that_o there_o after_o they_o may_v try_v when_o a_o man_n present_v himself_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o audience_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_z the_o reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o then_o try_v his_o doctrine_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v thereof_o as_o it_o agry_v with_o the_o word_n now_o these_o be_v the_o two_o extremity_n the_o midst_n be_v between_o they_o and_o this_o midst_n be_v to_o be_v tain_a as_o best_o of_o al._n hear_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v hear_v try_v after_o tryell_n if_o thou_o findstâ—it_v sound_a good_a and_o wholesome_a keep_v it_o if_o not_o farewell_n it_o lend_v not_o thy_o care_n any_o long_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n john_n set_v out_o in_o his_o first_o epist_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o well-beloved_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n away_o with_o it_o the_o jew_n at_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o act._n chap._n 17._o verse_n 12._o when_v paul_n and_o sylas_n come_v among_o they_o they_o hear_v but_o believe_v he_o not_o until_o they_o run_v to_o their_o book_n and_o confer_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o â—ould_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v then_o they_o allow_v of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o brethren_n in_o this_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v this_o be_v one_o the_o gift_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o disceâ—â—e_v between_o true_a doctrine_n and_o false_a doctrine_n between_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o carnal_a natural_a doctrine_n paul_n know_v this_o wryte_n 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o desire_v they_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v right_a doctrine_n from_o wrong_n iâ—_n be_v even_o so_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n he_o give_v this_o gift_n also_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o judge_v between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v like_o stubble_n that_o may_v not_o bide_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v like_o gold_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n his_fw-mi give_v some_o this_o discretion_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v spove_v be_v poison_v some_o get_v this_o gift_n to_o taste_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v wholesome_a or_o not_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o taste_n will_v â—eceive_v poison_n for_o 〈◊〉_d so_o if_o the_o church_n want_v this_o taste_n they_o will_v receive_v poison_n for_o food_n but_o mark_v again_o â—uerie_n one_o get_v not_o this_o gift_n and_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o they_o who_o get_v it_o for_o they_o try_v doctrine_n and_o save_v the_o church_n from_o poison_n and_o i_o say_v where_o one_o his_fw-mi it_o four_o want_n it_o and_o where_o one_o be_v spiritual_a and_o his_fw-mi it_o ten_o will_v be_v carnal_a and_o flestilie_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o like_o the_o corinthian_n among_o we_o take_v upon_o they_o be_v carnal_a heart_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o prefer_v vain_a man_n that_o come_v in_o with_o â—â—ratorie_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o speak_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n always_o among_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o his_fw-mi it_o and_o you_o that_o want_v it_o seek_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n to_o decern_v between_o the_o truth_n and_o falset_a and_o when_o you_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o preach_n among_o all_o your_o prayer_n say_v lord_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o what_o not_o that_o i_o may_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o may_v leave_v that_o which_o be_v carnal_a some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o some_o great_a measure_n nor_o other_o in_o the_o 8._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n philip_n a_o good_a man_n be_v in_o samaria_n simon_n mâ—guâ—_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v with_o he_o philip_n take_v he_o not_o up_o but_o yet_o when_o peter_n come_v he_o perceyve_v he_o and_o he_o say_v knave_n i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitternesseâ—_n repent_v thou_o or_o destruction_n shall_v sudden_o overtake_v thou_o mark_v it_o further_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v already_o damn_v neither_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o they_o who_o he_z a_o ordinary_a call_n the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o man_n only_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o every_o one_o that_o he_z the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o now_o brethren_n to_o go_v forward_o short_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n theâ—_n word_n be_v these_o abstain_v frem_fw-la all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a this_o precepte_v be_v general_a and_o concern_v aswell_o doctrine_n as_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v have_v the_o appearance_n or_o any_o show_v of_o evil_a as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n when_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o and_o have_v try_v it_o if_o after_o trial_n thou_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o abide_v a_o doubt_n in_o thy_o hart_n then_o what_o shall_v thou_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o
shame_n sudden_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o light_a wind_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n marueile_v that_o the_o galathian_o be_v so_o sudden_o carry_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n galat._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 6._o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lesson_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n be_v every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n no._n only_o that_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o the_o belever_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v mad_a tharman_n albeit_o otherways_o he_o have_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o head_n that_o want_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v mad_a and_o the_o end_n shall_v kythe_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o the_o wiser_n in_o worldly_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v without_o this_o supernatural_a wit_n he_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mad_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o this_o than_o must_v follow_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v mad_a and_o by_o our_o mind_n mad_a foolish_a witless_a no_o otherways_o bear_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o say_v we_o also_o lewes_z aswell_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v unwyse_n mad_a and_o by_o our_o mind_n meaning_n that_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o mad_a fool_n brethren_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o spiritual_a madness_n one_o natural_a common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n all_o be_v ever_o mad_a till_o they_o know_v christ_n ever_o continue_v in_o madness_n till_o they_o beeleve_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o madness_n be_v that_o be_v acquyre_v by_o the_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n every_o apostate_n be_v mad_a every_o one_o that_o he_z know_v the_o truth_n and_o fall_v therefrom_o become_v mad_a of_o this_o madness_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 3_o chap._n 1._o verse_n o_o foolish_a galathian_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v these_o two_o madness_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o by_o defection_n the_o second_o be_v more_o dangerous_a nor_o the_o first_o madness_n that_o come_v by_o apostasy_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a madness_n and_o therefore_o peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 20._o say_v the_o latter_a condition_n be_v werse_a nor_o the_o former_a madness_n that_o come_v of_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v worse_a nor_o the_o madness_n we_o have_v before_o we_o know_v christ_n and_o so_o he_o subjoin_v it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n nor_o after_o knowledge_n to_o have_v fall_v back_o again_o it_o be_v better_a to_o a_o man_n ever_o to_o have_v bid_v in_o the_o natural_a madness_n nor_o once_o to_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o enlighten_v and_o then_o to_o have_v make_v defection_n there_o be_v a_o recovery_n after_o the_o first_o madness_n but_o after_o the_o second_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o get_v recovery_n a_o apostate_n hardly_o recover_v but_o oft_o the_o apostate_n will_v fall_v to_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o request_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v and_o in_o the_o own_o language_n it_o signify_v that_o horror_n that_o use_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n through_o the_o clamour_n or_o noise_n of_o any_o tumult_n you_o see_v man_n will_v be_v afraid_a when_o they_o hear_v any_o tumulte_n so_o be_v the_o thessalonian_o afraid_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o will_v you_o compare_v this_o terror_n with_o the_o move_a out_o of_o the_o mind_n it_o follow_v very_o well_o for_o the_o man_n who_o he_z his_o mind_n evil_o inform_v and_o not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n and_o peace_n in_o hart_n for_o you_o see_v a_o mad_a man_n his_fw-mi never_o quyetnesse_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o his_o affection_n be_v ever_o in_o trouble_n so_o a_o man_n spiritual_o mad_a without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n be_v never_o settle_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o idolater_n be_v never_o settle_v in_o hart_n a_o herotike_a his_fw-mi never_o a_o settle_a hart_n ever_o his_o affectiones_fw-la on_o fear_n therefore_o he_o who_o will_v have_v that_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n let_v he_o seek_v light_a to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n concern_v he_o otherways_o shall_v he_o never_o get_v peace_n and_o joy_n then_o in_o one_o word_n i_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o stable_n and_o settle_a hart_n who_o be_v he_o that_o his_fw-mi peace_n in_o his_o affectiones_fw-la and_o his_fw-mi they_o set_v in_o order_n so_o that_o he_o may_v take_v rest_n both_o day_n and_o night_n i_o answer_v the_o faithful_a who_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v bless_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o peace_n but_o ever_o trouble_v and_o unquyetnesse_n both_o with_o thyself_o and_o with_o god_n god_n shall_v make_v one_o affection_n to_o fight_v with_o another_o and_z to_z harle_z thou_o before_o his_o fearful_a tribunal_n then_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o stable_n and_o settle_a hart_n who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n settle_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o his_fw-mi not_o a_o settle_a hart_n it_o be_v true_o say_a es_fw-ge 7_o cha_n 57_o verse_n 21._o no_o true_a peace_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o have_v unstable_a heart_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o jawing_a and_o move_v of_o the_o rage_a sea_n thou_o may_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o wicked_a his_fw-mi in_o conscience_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o unquyetnesse_n in_o the_o affectiones_fw-la of_o all_o trouble_n be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n but_o be_v trouble_v in_o hart_n will_v glad_o be_v turn_v in_o any_o thing_n when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v one_o affection_n rise_v against_o another_o o_o what_o pain_n trow_a thou_o that_o person_n sustain_v and_o again_o o_o how_o prerious_a a_o thing_n be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n have_v thou_o it_o nothing_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o so_o press_v ever_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v thou_o faith_n thou_o shall_v in_o joy_n peace_n and_o a_o quiet_a mind_n what_o ever_o be_v thy_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o rich_a both_o on_o poor_a have_v thou_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o rest_v by_o day_n and_o night_n nothing_o trouble_v thou_o yea_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o bring_v some_o grief_n to_o thy_o body_n outward_o as_o siknes_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o thy_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n thou_o shall_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o patient_o bear_v the_o outward_a cross_n now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o mean_n set_v down_o which_o the_o deceiver_n use_v to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o with_o concern_v christ_n come_n man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o deceyve_a man_n they_o be_v three_o first_o neither_o by_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o dream_n which_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o next_o be_v neither_o by_o word_n that_o be_v by_o any_o tradition_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v of_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v neither_o by_o forge_a writing_n or_o epistle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o which_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o they_o concern_v christ_n come_n now_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o chief_o ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n his_fw-mi make_v man_n mad_a and_o have_v trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o these_o same_o three_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n man_n his_fw-mi rise_v up_o that_o have_v say_v we_o have_v receive_v revelation_n extraordinar_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v the_o valentinian_o and_o montanist_n such_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n this_o day_n such_o be_v many_o papist_n and_o monk_n in_o their_o closter_n when_o they_o dream_v they_o pretend_v the_o revelation_n
man_n be_v lean_v on_o the_o devil_n and_o on_o vanity_n he_o his_fw-mi a_o kind_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v in_o his_o repose_v on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a pleasure_n a_o feign_a rest_n and_o joy_n and_o here_o i_o take_v up_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o i_o do_v before_o of_o the_o mind_n when_o he_o make_v the_o hart_n with_o a_o pleasure_n to_o rest_v on_o satan_n and_o vanity_n when_o the_o hart_n be_v beat_a with_o a_o senselessness_n that_o it_o can_v grippe_v a_o solid_a thing_n but_o grippe_v vanity_n and_o lean_v on_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a thing_n when_o it_o think_v fleet_a vanity_n to_o be_v solid_a when_o it_o be_v fleet_v in_o the_o air_n it_o beleve_v it_o be_v on_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v senseless_a that_o it_o can_v grippe_v a_o solid_a thing_n but_o vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o this_o plague_n be_v of_o god_n just_a judgement_n mark_v then_o here_o the_o order_n wickedness_n and_o malice_n begin_v at_o the_o hart_n first_o so_o that_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o hart_n oppugnes_fw-la and_o will_v nor_o let_v it_o enter_v in_o the_o mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 18._o upon_o this_o god_n beatte_n first_o the_o mind_n and_o cast_v the_o man_n away_o in_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o let_v he_o the_o hart_n alone_o no_o the_o hart_n that_o begin_v the_o mischief_n escape_v not_o but_o he_o beatte_n the_o hart_n that_o will_v noâ—let_n the_o truth_n enter_v with_o a_o senselessness_n to_o live_v upon_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o ere_o she_o know_v of_o herself_o she_o and_o her_o leaning-stock_n shall_v be_v both_o beat_a down_o to_o hell_n so_o beware_v of_o this_o maliciousness_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o malicious_a hart_n against_o this_o truth_n oâ—_n god_n assure_v they_o self_n thou_o have_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a mind_n plague_v of_o god_n and_o thou_o thy_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o thou_o lean_v to_o shall_v be_v plague_v with_o god_n everlasting_a destruction_n lord_n save_o we_o from_o a_o malicious_a hart_n for_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o hart_n if_o it_o be_v pliable_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n thou_o shall_v get_v true_a knowledge_n and_o solid_a joy_n otherways_o woe_n to_o thou_o for_o evermore_o now_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n leave_v off_o this_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d apostasy_n turn_v he_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o begin_v to_o comfort_v they_o think_v well_o that_o the_o thessalonian_o understand_v 〈…〉_o these_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o apostasy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o effectualness_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o such_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o know_v what_o apostasy_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d danger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o antichrist_n what_o a_o deceive_v he_o be_v and_o what_o false_a doctrine_n be_v when_o it_o be_v sow_v among_o people_n and_o what_o damage_n it_o import_v the_o very_a name_n of_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n will_v terifie_v we_o and_o discourage_v we_o altogether_o for_o i_o trow_v therebe_n none_o of_o we_o but_o if_o a_o canker_n enter_v in_o a_o joint_n of_o our_o finger_n we_o will_v 〈…〉_o for_o it_o brethren_n false_a doctrine_n be_v a_o canker_n and_o there_o be_v as_o never_o a_o canker_n that_o will_v consume_v so_o as_o the_o canker_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o when_o it_o enter_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fear_v for_o it_o and_o astonish_v to_o see_v it_o but_o alas_o there_o be_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o spiritual_a canker_n we_o 〈◊〉_d so_o groâ—â—e_a in_o our_o 〈…〉_o that_o we_o can_v â—eele_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a thing_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o shall_v thank_v god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o because_o that_o god_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o begin_n 〈…〉_o as_o he_o will_v say_v be_v not_o fear_v with_o these_o thing_n 〈…〉_o and_o on_o a_o 〈…〉_o he_o say_v brethren_n love_n our_o eternalelection_n proce_v of_o god_n love_n 〈…〉_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o style_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 〈…〉_o for_o this_o eternal_a election_n come_v of_o a_o special_a love_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_o come_v of_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o as_o the_o reprobation_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d hatred_n to_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o rom._n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v jocob_n i_o haâ—e_v love_v but_o as_o for_o esau_n i_o have_v hate_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o i_o cast_v he_o away_o well_o since_o election_n come_v of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o we_o call_v they_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n when_o god_n have_v elect_v a_o man_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n look_v to_o your_o experience_n there_o be_v not_o one_o i_o say_v when_o they_o â—eele_v their_o election_n for_o thou_o shall_v feel_v it_o and_o find_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v feel_v it_o with_o such_o a_o joy_n and_o sense_n of_o love_n of_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v they_o as_o be_v unspeakable_a for_o there_o be_v nonone_v gift_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o the_o gift_n and_o it_o wake_v up_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hart_n exceed_o what_o matter_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o with_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n be_v not_o communicate_v for_o the_o least_o and_o small_a benefit_n give_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o love_n be_v 〈…〉_o not_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o gift_n without_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n when_o god_n cast_v a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o man_n in_o hatred_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o love_n no_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n give_v of_o love_n that_o love_n will_v make_v it_o so_o sweet_a to_o â—ee_n that_o thy_o hart_n shall_v be_v unable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o therefore_o whatever_o god_n give_v thou_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o labour_v to_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o love_n to_o thou_o otherways_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pleasure_n or_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o all_o true_a joy_n be_v when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5._o now_o what_o say_v he_o we_o to_o wit_n i_o and_o they_o who_o write_v with_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o we_o shall_v thank_v god_n mark_v it_o all_o office_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v debt_n and_o no_o merit_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o life_n for_o god_n cause_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o thy_o part_n all_o merit_n and_o desert_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n as_o for_o thy_o part_n it_o be_v but_o debt_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o debt_n we_o ought_v to_o god_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o we_o be_v debt-bound_a to_o thâ—nke_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o another_o and_o a_o pastor_n be_v chief_o bind_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n he_o say_v more_o always_o not_o for_o one_o time_n or_o two_o but_o ever_o and_o ever_o thanksgiving_a be_v a_o debt_n that_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o pay_v ever_o count_v and_o tell_v down_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 13._o 8._o pay_v love_n ever_o for_o thanksgiving_a be_v a_o debt_n will_v never_o be_v paâ—de_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o he_o subjoin_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n he_o minister_v to_o they_o because_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n his_fw-mi choose_v you_o from_o all_o eternity_n bless_a be_v that_o body_n that_o the_o lord_n his_fw-mi make_v a_o choice_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 2._o chap._n 18._o 19_o vers_fw-la when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n namely_o humineus_n and_o philetus_n thereafter_o he_o subjoine_v a_o comfort_n but_o say_v
wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v live_v ho_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o thou_o must_v believe_v thou_o must_v have_v faith_n that_o be_v through_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v never_o choose_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n no_o salvation_n for_o thou_o then_o short_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v speak_v of_o faith_n he_o show_v how_o a_o man_n come_v by_o faith_n how_o he_o get_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v i'faith_o thou_o be_v get_v by_o call_v if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v and_o cry_v on_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o shout_n from_o heaven_n o_o the_o dead_a body_n will_v not_o waken_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cry_v edon_n thou_o will_v not_o get_v grace_n to_o believe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o cry_v upon_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v faith_n for_o faith_n be_v kindle_v up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o euangell_n the_o lord_n say_v john_n 5._o 28._o 29._o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o iâ—_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v mean_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o faith_n rise_v by_o a_o cry_n and_o call_v when_o he_o say_v come_v out_o of_o that_o death_n thou_o that_o sleepe_v if_o thou_o hear_v thou_o shall_v incontinent_a arise_v and_o believe_v o_o the_o power_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o voice_n only_o that_o make_v the_o dead_a soul_n hear_v and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o freewill_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o god_n only_o that_o kindle_v up_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o what_o mean_n use_v he_o to_o call_v man_n by_o even_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shout_v and_o cry_v upon_o thou_o so_o call_v be_v by_o a_o word_n and_o voice_n now_o call_v he_o thou_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n no_o long_o will_v thou_o have_v lyeâ—_n ere_o thou_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o it_o cry_v upon_o thou_o thou_o wilt_o the_o long_a dead_a what_o be_v the_o voice_n then_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a for_o thy_o sake_n he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v that_o thou_o may_v get_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o one_o word_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n that_o put_v life_n in_o thou_o and_o so_o no_o faith_n without_o call_v and_o no_o call_n without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o life_n without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o mark_n he_o say_v our_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o i_o paul_n and_o my_o fellow_n laborer_n minister_v then_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o dead_a man_n even_o the_o mouth_n of_o silly_a simple_a man_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n paul_n mouth_n peter_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n call_v thou_o to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o call_v this_o gospel_n their_o gospel_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o without_o the_o mouth_n of_o silly_a man_n no_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o earth_n go_v to_o thy_o chamber_n read_v as_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v nor_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o mouth_n of_o silly_a man_n for_o without_o the_o voice_n of_o silly_a man_n that_o sound_n this_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o base_a ministry_n be_v no_o salvation_n for_o thou_o i_o say_v far_o if_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v contemn_v by_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o life_n appoint_v for_o thou_o god_n have_v so_o bind_v himself_o to_o this_o ministry_n that_o if_o thou_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n he_o will_v have_v thou_o safe_a by_o a_o foolish_a preach_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n say_v not_o may_v he_o not_o send_v angel_n no_o close_o thy_o mouth_n for_o by_o foolish_a preach_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n mark_v this_o you_o that_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o silly_a man_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o another_o end_n of_o this_o call_n the_o first_o end_n be_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v in_o christ_n glory_n be_v in_o he_o so_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v either_o grace_n or_o glory_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o christ_n always_o this_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o election_n and_o vocation_n life_n everlasting_a election_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n vocation_n be_v in_o time_n and_o life_n everlasting_a follow_v as_o the_o only_a effect_n and_o end_n of_o both_o now_o the_o calling_n begin_v here_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v all_o our_o preach_v but_o this_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o anchor_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o this_o cry_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d till_o christ_n jesus_n come_v and_o then_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o last_o cry_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o then_o the_o choose_a shall_v enter_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n through_o christ_n that_o never_o shall_v end_v and_o therefore_o to_o this_o jesus_n the_o anchor_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o caller_n of_o we_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_o the_o nine_o lecture_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thessa_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o &_o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v laugh_v either_o by_o our_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 16_o now_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n â—â—en_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17_o comfort_n you_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o 〈…〉_o and_o good_a work_n after_o the_o apostle_n heâ—_n end_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o universal_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o reveil_v and_o manifest_v of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o power_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o he_o comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o against_o this_o apostaâ—ie_n and_o defection_n assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o stable_a foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v sure_a token_n and_o testimony_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o faith_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n next_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v red_a there_o be_v contain_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o be_v a_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o will_v please_v they_o first_o to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o next_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n then_o short_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o word_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o shall_v standfast_a but_o first_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o this_o exhortation_n follow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n pass_v before_o therefore_o say_v he_o then_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v by_o a_o consequent_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n precede_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stand_n and_o perseverance_n must_v be_v in_o the_o text_n precede_v
can_v love_v he_o except_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o there_o be_v none_o that_o love_v he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o hart_n furnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o hart_n when_o it_o find_v the_o lord_n hart_n pour_v out_o on_o it_o and_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o thou_o fie_o on_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n for_o all_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o fie_o on_o thy_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n under_o heaven_n may_v well_o minister_v to_o thou_o a_o false_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o thy_o hart_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v thou_o the_o true_a joy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o hart_n so_o there_o be_v the_o first_o gift_n and_o argument_n whereby_o he_o assure_v these_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o next_o argument_n be_v and_o have_v give_v we_o consolation_n eternal_a in_o this_o word_n he_o sum_v up_o all_o the_o blessing_n give_v to_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o time_n consolation_n the_o second_o be_v eternal_a consolation_n our_o effectual_a call_n our_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o acceptation_n in_o his_o favour_n our_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o glory_n all_o these_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o who_o paul_n make_v this_o prayer_n so_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n as_o in_o a_o centre_n they_o end_v all_o in_o consolation_n our_o effectual_a call_v end_n in_o consolation_n our_o justify_n end_v in_o consolation_n therefore_o say_v paul_n rom_n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n then_o in_o one_o word_n as_o all_o blessing_n begin_v at_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n and_o at_o that_o love_n he_o power_v our_o on_o we_o so_o all_o blessing_n end_v in_o our_o hart_n the_o beginning_n be_v god_n the_o end_n be_v we_o and_o our_o end_n be_v this_o that_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o flood_n through_o the_o which_o slowe_v down_o all_o these_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o which_o be_v as_o as_o many_o spring_n and_o conduit_n come_v from_o that_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v once_o in_o upon_o our_o heart_n wake_v up_o a_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o we_o for_o from_o once_o that_o waâ—eâ—_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n there_o flow_v such_o a_o consolation_n as_o be_v unspeakable_a the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n give_v every_o one_o earnestness_n to_o seek_v this_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o arlespenny_n of_o these_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o once_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o call_v it_o eternal_a because_o it_o be_v a_o fontaine_v that_o never_o be_v stop_v it_o never_o go_v dry_a but_o ever_o run_v when_o the_o fountain_n ever_o â—â—mes_v the_o river_n that_o run_v from_o it_o will_v never_o go_v dry_a and_o therefore_o when_o that_o fountain_n of_o love_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n come_v in_o thy_o hart_n thy_o consolation_n must_v last_o for_o ever_o his_o love_n run_v down_o in_o thy_o hart_n make_v thy_o joy_n everlasting_a the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o thou_o get_v they_o will_v waken_v up_o some_o joy_n in_o thy_o hart_n but_o that_o joy_n which_o thou_o have_v the_o day_n thou_o will_v want_v to_o morrow_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permanent_a but_o as_o for_o that_o joy_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o his_fw-mi no_o end_n it_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v seek_v consolation_n in_o jesus_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o joy_n indeed_o sometime_o this_o our_o joy_n seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v here_o because_o it_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v our_o joy_n sensible_a and_o wake_v it_o up_o in_o we_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o endless_a consolation_n without_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n for_o ever_o seek_v than_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v be_v everlastinglie_o bless_v with_o this_o joy_n unalterable_a now_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v good_a hope_n he_o call_v it_o good_a because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n hope_n the_o three_o good_a hope_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o that_o chief_a felicity_n for_o what_o be_v it_o we_o hope_v for_o even_o that_o consummation_n of_o our_o chief_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n with_o our_o god_n we_o hope_v for_o that_o possession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v call_v good_a hope_n wherefrom_o flow_v it_o even_o as_o consolation_n flow_v from_o love_n so_o hope_n flow_v from_o consolation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o consolation_n be_v as_o a_o arlespenny_n that_o god_n put_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o shall_v get_v they_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o therefore_o it_o wake_v up_o thy_o hart_n to_o hope_n so_o that_o when_o i_o get_v a_o piece_n of_o consolation_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o hope_v certain_o that_o that_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v i_o that_o arlespenny_n shall_v not_o leave_v i_o till_o he_o fill_v my_o hart_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o satiety_n and_o full_a contentment_n be_v not_o till_o we_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n and_o until_o this_o time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o hope_n in_o end_n he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o grace_n love_n be_v by_o grace_n consolation_n be_v by_o grace_n hope_n be_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n without_o any_o desert_n or_o merit_n on_o man_n part_n and_o it_o be_v well_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v noâ—_n so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n without_o out_o merit_n for_o if_o any_o blessing_n of_o god_n hang_v upon_o a_o man_n merit_n upon_o his_o do_v and_o deserve_v alas_o weak_a will_v this_o ground_n be_v and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o day_n but_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d depend_v on_o i_o i_o will_v lose_v it_o every_o moment_n of_o the_o day_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o thiâ—_n surety_n and_o stability_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v only_o in_o god_n even_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n when_o the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o not_o for_o aught_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o look_v to_o himself_o then_o thou_o have_v steadfastness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v of_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n verse_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n if_o the_o inheritance_n hang_v upon_o thy_o stink_a work_n for_o thou_o fyle_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o thou_o that_o will_v stick_v by_o such_o a_o ground_n and_o say_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n depend_v on_o thy_o work_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o frustrate_a in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o inheritance_n that_o thou_o look_v for_o for_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o louse_v this_o ground_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o to_o these_o thessalonian_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n that_o they_o will_v comfort_v your_o heart_n the_o next_o establish_z you_o in_o every_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o good_a work_n consolation_n prayer_n for_o consolation_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o consolation_n and_o perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v have_v he_o not_o say_v before_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o eternal_a consolation_n what_o be_v the_o crause_n then_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o get_v it_o he_o say_v he_o he_z give_v we_o eternal_a consolation_n and_o now_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_n mark_v brethren_z
therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o some_o observation_n you_o see_v here_o first_o of_o all_o great_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n thanksâ—guing_v grace_n in_o 〈◊〉_d &_o people_n double_a matter_n of_o thanksâ—guing_v when_o this_o sweet_a harmony_n be_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n when_o as_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o love_o and_o faithful_o they_o receive_v that_o word_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o thereto_o they_o conform_v their_o life_n &_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a meet_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o world_n here_o be_v matter_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n meet_v that_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o his_o office_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o pastor_n find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o allone_n albeit_o he_o find_v no_o meeting_n in_o the_o people_n he_o his_fw-mi matter_n of_o thanksgiving_a to_o god_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o that_o he_o do_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n he_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o if_o you_o meet_v he_o not_o he_o will_v be_v safe_a if_o that_o he_o discharge_v a_o faithful_a dewtie_n but_o your_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o you_o own_o head_n so_o he_o have_v mat_n through_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o brethren_n when_o grace_n meet_v grace_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v the_o double_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n double_a grace_n and_o meetinge_v of_o grace_n crave_v double_a rejoysinge_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n double_v bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ever_o any_o grace_n paul_n have_v it_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o person_n except_o he_o find_v grace_n in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o utter_v grace_n meet_v his_o grace_n &_o except_o he_o find_v his_o ministry_n powerful_a to_o they_o who_o he_o teach_v for_o otherwise_o he_o count_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o run_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o all_o teacher_n shall_v strive_v to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o people_n for_o wherefore_o be_v minister_n send_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o see_v that_o that_o word_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o people_n to_o win_v they_o to_o god_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o may_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n wrought_v by_o his_o teachinge_a this_o in_o general_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n their_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o mark_v they_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v hear_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o degry_n of_o say_v there_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o the_o people_n meet_v the_o pastor_n when_o they_o give_v their_o presence_n &_o hear_v he_o patient_o it_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v sit_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o see_v many_o in_o scotland_n that_o get_v never_o the_o grace_n to_o hear_v no_o preach_n word_n 1._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n no_o hear_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o land_n miserable_a be_v they_o without_o preach_v without_o hear_v no_o question_n what_o ever_o other_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o lack_n of_o preach_v &_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o people_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o draw_v away_o the_o moyen_fw-fr of_o preach_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o people_n miserable_a shall_v their_o end_n be_v for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o salvation_n shall_v be_v without_o preach_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o again_o that_o albeit_o occasion_n of_o hear_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o the_o teacher_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v some_o will_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n touch_v their_o affection_n they_o will_v hear_v with_o impatience_n all_o this_o show_v you_o hear_v be_v of_o grace_n first_o to_o get_v the_o occasion_n of_o hear_v be_v grace_n next_o to_o hear_v patient_o to_o hear_v sin_n and_o vice_n rebuke_v in_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n for_o some_z in_o hear_v their_o sin_n rebuke_v they_o hear_v impatient_o with_o grudge_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o remove_v and_o go_v out_o that_o impatience_n break_v out_o in_o bitter_a word_n as_o when_o steveâ—_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n act_n ver_fw-la 57_o 58._o be_v speak_v to_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v conveened_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o put_v their_o finger_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o rusâ—ing_v on_o he_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n the_o 19_o chap_a act_n verse_n 33._o when_v alexander_n stand_v up_o among_o the_o ephesian_n certain_a people_n be_v conveened_a together_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o demetrius_n they_o cry_v out_o all_o with_o one_o shout_n immediate_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 22._o chapter_n act_n verse_n 23._o when_v paul_n make_v a_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cast_a dust_n up_o in_o the_o air_n all_o this_o tell_v we_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o contrair_a it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n get_v when_o they_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n patient_o there_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receyve_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o receyve_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allowance_n 2._o general_a allowance_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a even_o a_o general_a allowance_n thereof_o when_o this_o man_n will_v say_v within_o himself_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v speak_v many_o get_v not_o this_o grace_n for_o many_o when_o they_o hear_v suppose_v they_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o albeit_o thy_o mouth_n be_v close_o yet_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v make_v contradiction_n the_o natural_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o understand_v they_o not_o yea_o more_o he_o think_v they_o all_o but_o foolishness_n set_a up_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o will_v scorn_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o will_v laugh_v at_o they_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n act._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o enter_v among_o those_o high_a head_a philosopher_n and_o begouth_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o meet_v he_o again_o with_o scorn_v and_o they_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o bablor_o they_o think_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v babble_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n who_o think_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o christ_n that_o all_o be_v but_o babble_v then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o geve_v a_o allowance_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v far_o here_o heart_n 3._o 〈…〉_o heart_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v embrace_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v hear_v that_o be_v a_o grace_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v will_v give_v a_o general_a allowance_n that_o all_o be_v good_a all_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v shoot_v it_o all_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o they_o never_o emembrace_v it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n simon_n magus_n as_o it_o be_v tell_v act_v 8._o 21._o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v &_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o application_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o short_o after_o he_o utter_v that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n which_o be_v in_o